Other formats

    TEI XML file   ePub eBook file  

Connect

    mail icontwitter iconBlogspot iconrss icon

A Dictionary of the Maori Language

T

T

page 354

T, consonant, is pronounced as in English, except that the articulation is somewhat farther forward in the mouth.

(i). 1. v.t. Dash. Na te ngaru i ta ki te one, pae ai (M. 83). He ua ta whakarere (A very heavy rain).

2. Aim a blow at. Katahi ka taia e Tawhiri ki a Tumatauenga (T. 6).

3. Strike, beat, with a stick, etc. Hoatu tatou ki te ta karaka.—Toki ta wahie te toki (M. 292). Ta i te kawa, strike with a branch of kawakawa (i.e., perform the ceremony of kawa). Ka haere te tohunga ki roto ki te whare, e ta ana ki nga taha o te whare.

4. Whip a top. Katahi ka whakahaua e Turi nga tamariki ki te takaro, ki te ta kaitaka (T. 107).

5. Dash water out of a canoe; so bail. Tangia te riu o te waka.—Tangia te wai o to waha (Bail out your mouth, i.e., cease talking).

6. Cut. E haere ana ahau ki te ta toetoe mo toku whare.

7. Tattoo. Takoto ra, e hine, kia taia o ngutu, to kauae, kia pai ai koe (M. 58). I taia to moko ki te aha ? (P.).

8. Sprinkle by means of a branch or bunch of leaves dipped in water.

9. Paint. Ka wehi taua iwi ki ona kanohi, ano i taia ki te takou te whero (T. 16).

10. Carve, fashion. He pounamu, he aurei, i hoatu e te tangata ki te tohunga kia taia, ara kia hangā hei matau.—Katahi ka taia te matau ra, whakapiri rawa ki te paua.

11. Overcome. Ka taia e te moe (W. i, 115).

12. Lay, allay. He ta kopito (M. 44).

13. n. Maul, mallet.

14. Whip for a top.

15. Scoop for bailing a canoe. = tatā.

16. Stroke with a taiaha.

tāinga, n. Place for bailing in a canoe. Ko au nei te whanatu hei te tainga riu (M. 252). Ka ngaro katoa te ihu, tango ake ki te tainga wai (M. ix). Sometimes in the form tāingāwai. Ka taea te taingawai o te ihu, tango atu ki te tangawai o waenga (T. 72).

tānga, n. 1. Circumstance, time, or place of dashing, striking, etc. ‖ 1–12, above. Kei hea te wahi tanga wahie?—He whakawai tanga moko (M. 57). Tānga kakariki, a perch or stand so arranged that parakeets settling on it could be killed by a blow from a stick. Tānga ika, (a) The slaying of something either as an offering for, or subsequently dedicated to, an atua. E ta, me patu e taua te oi hei tanga ika ma taua (W. iii, 39). Kia tae atu au ki te kawe i te hau o tenei tanga ika (T. 22). (b) The custom of presenting to the relatives of a warrior the property of one whom he has slain in battle.

2. The place where a seine is brought to land. Tawewetia te tanga mo te kupenga.

tātā, v.t. 1. Dash down, beat down. He kawatawata tata moana te koangiangi (J. xx, 17). Ua tātā, very heavy rain.

2. Break in pieces by dashing on the ground. Tatakia te rakau na hei wahie ma taua.—Tatakina a tatou wahie kia matariki. Tātā wahie is now applied to cutting firewood with an axe.

3. Strike repeatedly. Kua uru ia ki roto ki nga matua a tera, tata haere ai, takirua, takitoru ki roto i te rapa o tona taiaha (J. xx, 23).

4. Oppose, contradict. E pa, he kupu tata tau kupu.

5. Hew out. Ka tahuri ki te tata kumete mana.

tatā. 1. v.t. Bail water out of a canoe. E kore au e waiho hei tata i te wai o to tatou waka (T. 21).

2. n. Bailer. Ko te ingoa o te tata ko Tipuahoronuku (T. 111).

(ii), v.t. Net. Katahi ano ka kitea te ta o te kupenga (T. 179). Ka rapua kia taia he kupenga, ka haoa (M. v). Tā rakau, a small woven ridge covering the joining of the io of taniko border with those of the body (kaupapa) of a garment.

tānga, n. The operation of netting or weaving. E rua tekau tanga o te kete ka kitea i reira (M. 230).

tātā, n. Small bag net. Tātā ika, a ground net for crayfish.

(iii), n. 1. Stalk, stem, of a plant.

2. Quill of a feather, feather. Kia ai he ta kotuku ki roto o te nohoanga pahi, kia tau ai (Let there be a plume of white heron feathers in the assembly, that all may be well—i.e., let there be a chief present) (P.). Kei te titiro te iwi ki nga tohu o te rangatira, o te toa, ki te ta kotuku, ki te pare karearea (J. xx, 20).

3. Shin, lower joint of the leg.

tātā, n. 1. Stalk, stem. Ka tae ki te tata perehia, ka werohia taua tata perehia ki taua ngaru (W. iii, 35).

2. Long handle of the pewa, for snaring birds. Tātā pere, throwing stick for darts.

3. Shin.

4. Fence, particularly the outer palisade of a fort.

(iv). 1. v.t. Breathe; generally used with manawa. Ka ta te manawa, ka kau ano (Pi. page 355 135, 3). Kua ta te ihu, be relieved, after hunger, cold, etc. Ka hiakai te tangata, ka kai, a kua ta te ihu, kua ora.

2. Be uttered. Muri iho ka ta te umere ki te koputu manu.

3. n. Wind. E pa ta waho, e awhea mai nei (M. 201). E ta uru waho, e wawara mai nei (M. 118).

whakatā, v.t. Allow time for breathing. Ka whakata i tona manawa (T. 132).

(v), v.i. Slant, be oblique, deviate from the perpendicular, or parallel. He ta kakaho ka kitea, he ta tangata e kore e kitea (P.). Another form gives, He tanga kakaho (P. 27). (Crookedness of reed setting can be seen, etc.)

tātā. 1. v.t. Wag, nod. Kaore e kori tona tinana, ko te mahunga anake e tata ana (W.M. x, 115). E tata ana te whiore o te kuri ki tona rangatira.

2. n: A small variety of eel.

3. Tail of thehapukufish, which was regarded as a delicacy. Ko nga ika i mahue atu, ka kotia mai nga tata, nga whatuaro, nga upoko o nga hapuku (J. xx, 17).

(vi), n. Flock; used of certain birds. E tama ma, e, haere atu ra, popo noa ana te korikori, e tawaia ana i te ta riroriro.—Ka rere ia kia hea i te ta kokako a Kotikoti ? Tā pākūwhā, a term applied to a company of persons visiting connections by marriage. ‖ tānga (i).

(vii), n. A term of address with certain tribes. Occasionally it may be translated friend. E ta ! kawea atu tetahi wai moku (T. 168). In the plural, e tā ma! E ta ma! he aha ta korua korero? (W. iii, 39).

(viii), definitive particle used with pronouns, nouns, and proper names to indicate possession. 1. To form a simple possessive, theof = te … a. Ka wehi noa ake te matua a Hatupatu … tena ko ta Hatupatu matua kotahi, he maha nga rangatira (T. 101). Ko ta korua mokai he ika haehae kupenga (T. 200). He aha ta te tangata haere pononga? (What are the means of a man who is travelling?) (T. 196). Ko ta namata kai nui tenei he kuri (T. 139). Kia hohoro ta ratou haere (T. 147).

2. To supply the want of the verb have, in which case the object generally has the indefinite article he. He putorino ta Tutanekai, he koauau ta Tiki (T. 130). He tangi ta te tamaiti, he whakama ta te kaumatua (P. 827).

3. Elliptically, either to obviate the repetivtion of the noun, or implying the reference to intention, inclination, saying, etc. Ka hutia ake e Irawaru tana aho, akuanei ka arau ki ta Maui (T. 25). Kihai i hamumu te waha o nga tuakana no te mea kua he ta ratou (T. 200). Ka mea atu Te Hikaka, “Maoa tonu.” Ta Kapua, “Hua atu, kai mata, whiwhia; maoa, riro ke” (P. 104). Ka hei ta raua; apopo au kite iho ana i a raua (T. 200). Hei reira ka kotikoti ai te ika nei, a ka riro pai ta tera, ta tenei na, ta tera ra (i.e., and each will receive his share) (T. 22). Also in reciting genealogies, tama being understood. Ta Kihi ko Rangiaho, ta Rangiaho ko Te Heuheu (M. Ixvii).

4. In the expression ta te mea, the fact being that, because. Ka mea ia ki tona matua whangai kia whakaaro ki ana kupu i mea atu ra ki a ia, ta te mea kua pa ia ki a Hinemoa (T. 131). Ka tupu te whakaaro i a Tawhirimatea kia tahuri mai ia ki te whawhai ki ona tuakana mo te wehewehenga i o ratou matua, ta te mea kaore ia i whakaae kia wehea raua (T. 4).

Note.—With the singular personal pronouns ta combines with the pronominal suffixes, and forms the words tāku, tāu, tāna, which are treated separately. The construction te … a may be used indifferently for ta, as in the example under 1, above, except with personal pronouns. For the difference between and (x), ‖ a (ii), o (iii), F.L. § 22. The pl. of is ā. ‖ ā (iii).

(ix), n. Excrement. He ringa aha au ringa, te ao ai i nga ta o a taua tamariki? (W. i, 84). Ta-turi, earwax. = tae-turi. ‖ tae (ii).

(x), a. Near. Ki taku mohio ka ta koe te mate (W. i, 147). Na, ka ta te hemo te wahine ra. ‖ tata.

(xi), prefix, having apparently a causative force similar to that of whaka.

Taahu = tāhū.

Taaku = tāku.

Taana = tāna.

Taau = tāu.

Taawhe = tāwhe.

Taawhi = tāwhi.

Tae (i). 1. v.i. Arrive, come, go. Kihai i taro kua tae mai; tae kau mai ano kua titiro ia (T. 35). Tera pea e tae mai ki konei (T. 188). Ka rongo a Maui i te ika ka tae ki tana (T. 25). Kua tae atu te kaitiki atu i tetehi ngohi mana (T. 141). Na nga moe kino kihai ratou i tae i te wehi (T. 201).

2. v.t. Arrive at, reach. Ka hoe te tuakana, ka tae ki uta (M.M. 185). “E kore ranei au e tae?” “E kore koe e tae; ko nga rangi tenei i roherohea e Tane” (T. 32). Ka taea te taingawai o te ihu (T. 72). Ko te piro tupa-paku kua tae mai ki o raua ihu (T. 176).

3. Extend to, of space or time; sometimes used impersonally, and equivalent to as far as, until. E korero tito ana, no ratou te whenua tae mai ki Rangitaiki. Na, kia rongo mai koe; kaore rawa a Te Urewera whenua i tae mai ki konei (W.M. x, 178). Ka tupato ki te mahi maminga tonu a taua wahine ia po, ia po, a tae noa ki tetehi atu po (T. 12). Ka page 356 noho ki Piako taea noatia te ngahuru.—Ka tae ki te ngahuru ka mānu te teretere a Paoa (T. 189).

4. Touch, of feelings. Ka mahara te wahine ra, “E, kua mate!” Ka tae te puaroha ki a ia (M.M. 186).

5. Amount to, of numbers. I tae ki te toru mano nga tangata ki te whakaaro iho (W.M. ix, 25).

6. Equal. E kore tau e tae ki taku (W. iv, 180). Kahore he tangata e taea ai a Te Horo te oho.

7. Proceed to; the object being introduced by ki, and the ensuing action being generally indicated by a passive verb. Ka tae a Tawhaki ki nge ona, whakarerea ake (Tawhaki proceeded to discard his clothes) (T. 52). Tae atu te wahine ra ki tona ihu, motokia ake (The woman proceeded to punch her nose) (Pi. 135, 4). Ka tae a Kae ki nga paua, ka whakapiria ki nga kanohi (T. 37). Ka tae te tangata ra ki tana taurekareka, ka hoatu hei utu mo te ruahine ra (T. 49).

8. In the passive, be effected, be accomplished. Ka taea e au tenei, ka taea hoki e au tera atu aianei (T. 19). To noa, to noa, te taea (T. 76). E taea hoki te aha? (What could they do?) (T. 200). Often with an infinitive to denote the character of the action. E kore e taea te whai (T. 144). Kihai i taea te korikori (T. 143).

9. Be overcome, be taken. Ka whakapaea taua pa nei e te taua i te po, i te ao, a kihai i taea (T. 182). Ka taea taku raru.

10. With a negative, expressing inability or impossibility. Te taea te whakamanawanui (It could not be borne) (T. 82).

taeatanga, n. Sack, capture. I nohoia tonutia hoki taua pa e Ngati Maru i muri iho o te horonga, ara o te taeatanga e te taua a Tauru ma (W. v, 122).

whakatae, v.t. Cause to come about. Na te ngakau koi hotahota he whakataenga koronga (M. 287).

whakataetae, v.t. Try strength, contend. Ka mea a Tamure kia whakataetae ia ki a Kiki (T. 172).

Tae (ii), n. 1. Juice of plants.

2. Dye, stain. Kua hemo te tae o nga kakahu.

3. Colour, hue.

4. Filth, excrement. ‖ tutae. Taeturi, ear-wax. = ta-turi. ‖ (ix).

5. Refuse of flax in dressing, tow.

6. Flakes of cloud or mist. Te tae pukohu tataiore e taipua ana i nga maunga (J. xx, 17).

taetae, a. Ulcerated, suppurating. He u taetae te mate o taua wahine.

Tae (iii). In the expressions a tae, ka tae. ‖ ātae, kātae.

Taeaka, n. A variety of potato.

Taeka (i), n. A white fibrous mould growing on potatoes, etc. Ka kite tonu koe e piakaaka ana ki te riwai, he matua taeka, ara he pirau.

tāekaeka, a. In streaks, striped. Na ka ahua taekaeka haere te whero i roto i te ma.

Taeka (ii) = taea. ‖ tae (i).

Taekai, n. 1. Worn-out soil.

2. Low stunted scrub.

Taeke. 1. n. Snare.

2. v.t. Set snares. Ko a taua mea tane hei patu i nga manu, hei taeke, hei wero, hei pae, hei mutu.

Tāeki, v.t. Lie. Hei kona taeki ai (Let it lie there).

Taematuku, a. Purulent, suppurating. Ka taematukutia a roto o te mate. ‖ tae (ii). Tāeo, n. 1. Thicket of kiekie or kareao. Me te taeo pirita.

2. A species of shark. Kia riri a taeo (P.).

Also called mango taeo. Kia hinga me te mango taeo (P.).

Taeore.—–

whakataeore, n. —–Tena ka riro kei te katokato i te rau pohata nga whakataeore (S. 13). Another version reads whakangaeore (M. 235).

Tāepa, tāepaepa, v.t. Hang down, hang loose. Kei hopu tou ringa ki te aka taepa; engari kia mau ki te aka matua (T. 49). Te taepae-patanga o te rangi, the place where the sky hangs down to the horizon. Ki te tangata maori tetehi o nga ingoa o taua wahi ko te taepaepatanga o te rangi (T. 72).

tāepa. 1. n. Fence. = taiepa.

2. v.t. Enclose in a fence. Ka mate tona matua, ka tapuketia ki te tara o te whare, taepatia (Tr. vii, 32).

tiepa.

Taepu, a. Rich, loamy, applied to soil. Ko nga rahurahu i tupu ki te whenua ngawari nei, ara taepu nei, kura ranei.

Taera, n. Sexual desire. (mod.) Ka kai te wahine o mua i te hua titoki, ka kiia he taera.

Taerangi.—–

whakataerangi, v.t. Prepare or mix soot for tattooing with sap of mahoe, poroporo, or ti. He ngarahu kauri whakataerangitia rere te nehu (M. 224). Wai whakataerangi, sap as above, for mixing with soot.

Taere, n. A square net baited with cockles, crabs, etc., used for taking sea birds.

Taero (i), v.i. Become weak. Kua taero noa, kua tu a whakamate. Mate taero, lingering death. ‖ maero.

Taero (ii), n. Obstruction, hindrance. Nga taero a Kupe, nga rori o te whare o Uenuku (M. 105). Ki konei ra, ko to koutou hakoro, e kore ia e tae ake i aku taero, i te okaoka. Ka whanake ki waho ki te moana ko era taero hoki, ara ko te tutu, ko te parata, ko te ratamoko, ko te taniwha (W. ii, 37). ‖ tairo.

page 357

Taetaeata, n. early morning rain. He taetaetata, e kore e roa, ka paki.

Taeturi, n. Earwax. ‖ tae (ii). Mimi taeturi, difficulty in urination.

Tāewa, v.i. Dangle, hang loose.

whakatāewa, v.t. 1. Surround by an ambush.

2.—–Ka piki ra i te pikitanga porutu kei te parawai, e, ki ta kuikui whakataewatanga (S.).

Taewa, taewha, taiawa, taiwa, taiwha, n. 1. Foreigner.

2. Catarrh, cold. He taewa kei to ihu.

3. Potato. Mo nga rua taewa kumara, ika (T. 77).

Note.—In view of the meanings and varieties in spelling above, it is not improbable that the word represents the name of one Stivers, who is said to have visited the Bay of Islands before Cook. ‖ Lee and Kendall's Grammar, p. 107.

Taewao, a. Wild. ‖ kuwao.

Taewha = taewa.

Tahā, n. Calabash with a narrow mouth. Ka pakaru ko te taha, mau mai i a ia ko te ngutu anake o te taha ra (T. 91). Ka tapoko taua maia ki roto ki te rua i nga taha huahua (T. 94).

Taha. 1. n. Side, margin, edge; often used merely to indicate proximity. Ka pirau noa iho tetahi taha o te wahine ra, ka tupuria e te tiotio (Pi. 135, 3). Ka herea tetahi ki tona tarapakihiwi katau, tetahi ki tona taha maui (Pi. 126, 2). E tae ana te kotiro ra ki te taha o te wai (T. 169). Tino omanga o te wahine ra kua tata ki te taha o te toka (T. 170). A Hine-nui-te-po e kowhakiwhaki noa mai ra i te taha o te rangi (T. 28). Taha-pounamu, Prionace glauca, blue shark. = mango pounamu, matawha.

2. Spasmodic twitching of the muscles; regarded as an omen, good or bad according as it was on the right or left side. Ka pa taku taha.—Kua tu te taha.

3. A certain grip in wrestling.

4. Part, portion. (mod.) Tetahi taha o Ngati Maru.

5. Leaf of flax.

6. v.i. Pass on one side, go by. Ka taha te patu i tona angaanga (T. 91). Ka ngaro atu a Hine, ka taha (Tr. vii, 50). Nga mea o te tau ka taha ake nei.

tataha, v.i. Swerve. Ko te tini o te manu, ko etahi i tataha ki muri.

whakataha, whakatataha. 1. v.i. Go on one side, steal by. Whakataha ki tahaki (M. 227). Whakatataha ana; ko Autahi ano (S.).

2. v.i. Put on one side.

tahataha. 1. n. Steep bank of a river, etc., Tahataha tu noa nga tahataha o matapaia (P.).

2. Slope of a hill. Kei te tahataha o Rarowhana nei tu ai (M. 8).

3. a. Impudent, presumptuous.

whakatahataha, v.i. Turn from side to side. Ruru ana a Hikurangi, whakatahataha ana te Tipi-a-Taikehu (S.).

Tahaahi, n. Stones set in the floor of a whare to mark the fireplace. = takuahi. ‖ J. v, 151. ‖ taha.

Tāhae. 1. v.t. Steal. Ka rua tahi nga mea i tahaetia e Tama-te-kapua (T. 70).

2. n. Thief. He haerenga tahitanga no te tahae ki waho i te po (T. 136).

3. Young fellow, person. ‖ tāhake.

4. Filth. Katahi ia ka tahuri ki te tarai papa hei koko i te tahae o te kainga o Rehua (T. 34).

5. A term applied to evil omens, such as tamaki and takiri. ‖ J. vii, 130.

6. ad. Stealthily. Moe tahae, adultery, commit adultery.

7. a. In the expression toetoe tahae, a kind of grass.

Tāhake, n. Young fellow, person. ‖ tāhae.

Tahaki, l.n. (‖ F.L. § 8). 1. One side. Haere ana te wahine ra ki tahaki tangi ai (T. 83).

2. The shore, regarded from the water. Ka tata ki tahaki, ka tutu a Tuanui (T. 113).

Tahakopa, a. Lame. Maihiwi tenei, ko tahakopa tenei.

Tahakore, a. Unsuccessful in fishing, etc.

Tāhaku = tāku, pron. My.

Tahakupu, n. High-water line. (Wairarapa.)

Tahakura. 1. n. Dream, generally involving the appearance of one dead; called also moe tahakura. He tahakura te mea nana i whaki ake te aroha (S.). Naku te tahakura i a Hauauru te tata mai (M. 145).

2. A class of ill omen in connection with weaving, fowling, etc. ‖ J. vii, 128–130.

3. Cornelian; stone.

4. v.t. and v.i. See in a dream, appear in a dream. Aroha ki te iwi e kaimomotu nei, wairua i tahakura nou nei, e Nuku (S.).

Tāhana = tāna, pron. His.

Tahanui, n. A variety of ti para with broad leaves, cultivated for food.

Tahanga. 1. a. Naked. Anana! kua noho tahanga ia (T. 13). Ko tenei tangata e noho tahanga nei, kahore he weruweru.

2. Empty.

3. ad. Moderately, a little. Kaua e waiho te wai kia koropupu: kia werawera tahanga.

4. n.—–Ki Rotorua, ki te umu tahanga rua (P.).

5. ad. As soon as.

Tahangoi, a. 1. Hesitating, awkward. He ahua tahangoi te putanga mai o to korero.

2. Unaccustomed. Tahangoi ana te ngakau ki te tiaki pai i te tamaiti.

Tāhaohao, v.i. Cease, of rain. Kua tahaohao te ua.

page 350

Tāhapa. 1. v.i. Pass by. Kua tahapa ke te kaipuke. ‖ hapa (i).

2. Be left behind. Kua tahapa kei muri te kainga.

3. a. At an acute angle. He awa tahapa, a river which makes an acute angle with the sea at its mouth. Ha awa tahapa, ka pai te haere; tena ka poupou ki waho, ka kino. ‖ hapa (ii).

4. Not in the direct line, of relatives. Ko nga tamariki a Okeroa kua ahua tahapa ki a au.

5. Awry, gauche. Kaore au e pai ki to kaka, he ahua tahapa i taku whakaaro iho ai.

6. n. Side, Kia hokorima ki tetehi tahapa, ki tetehi tahapa o te ara.

7. Ambuscade. Whakatakotoria he tahapa.

Tāhapatū, n. ? Horizon. Na taku potiki koe i tiki atu ki tahapatu o te rangi (J. ii, 214). ‖ tahatu.

Tahapounamu. ‖ taha.

Tāharahara, v.i. 1. Be diminished. Ka taharahara nga wahie.

2. Belittle oneself.

hara (iii).

Taharangi (i), n. Horizon. Tera te uira kowhera i te taharangi (M. 398).

Taharangi (ii), n. 1. A variety of the fish moho, of a reddish colour.

2. Lepidopus caudatus, frost-fish.

Taharangi (iii), a. Listless, inactive, undecided. Kua ahua taharangi te tangata, kua kore e kaha.

Taharapa, n. Tail of an eel. Mau te pane, maku te taharapa. ‖ rapa (i).

Taharua. 1. a. Of two aspects or bearings. Kia muru taharua te nehu o Wairehu (M. 256).

2. n. A person related to two tribes. Tera ano tetahi kaumatua, he taharua ki a Ngati Tawhaki me Ngati Whare.

3. A fight with loss on both sides.

Tahatai, n. Seashore. = tātahi.

Tahatika, n. Coastline. Kei te taunaha haere mai a Taikehu mai i nga whenua katoa o te tahatika (T. 75). = tātika.

Tahatiti, n. Peg, wedge, used to tighten anything. ‖ titi. Tahatō, a. Steep-to, shelving rapidly, of the shore.

Tahatonga, tātonga, a. Cross-grained, twisted, warped, of timber.

Tahatū, n. 1. Upper edge of a seine or of a canoe sail. I whitia ai te tahatu o te kupenga ra runga i a koe (S.). He kanae rere tahatu (P.).

2, Horizon. Na taku potiki koe i tiki atu ki te tahatu o te rangi (T. 148).

Tāhau (i), tātāhau, n. Leg, shin. Tāhau o te ringa, forearm.

Tāhau (ii) = tāu, pron. Thy. Maui e, takua atu, he atua tahau (Tr. vii, 39).

Tāhawahawa, v.t. Contaminate with somethingtapu. He aha i tahawahawatia ai e koe nga kai?

Tahawe, v.i. ? Bend, turn. Nau i awaiho nga tahawenga riki roto o Kauwere (S.).

Tahawhenua, v.i. ? Roam vaguely, wander. Katahi te iwi nei ka tahawhenua haere, ka haere kuare noa iho i tera whenua.—Ko ou whare pea, i tahawhenua nei koe, i ara ai ki runga nga ihu o nga waka nei (S.).

Tahē, n. Calabash. = tahā.

Tahe. 1. n. Menses.

2. Abortion.

3. Sap of a tree. = tae.

4. v.i. Exude, drop, flow. Werohia te tao o Tangaroa, e, tahe ana ona toto (M. 105).

whakatahe. 1. n. Abortion. Used also as a term of abuse. Tena ko tenei whakatahe, ko wai tatou ka ata kite atu? (T. 11).

2. Sacred food offered to an atua.

3. v.t. Cause to abort. Ko nga hapu o te wahine i mate roto tonu mai, a whakatahetia ana tana tamaiti (M. Ixxvii).

4. Clear of obstructions. Ka whakatahea te awa kia rere ai te wai.

5. Lead off water, etc., as into a drain.

tatahe, n. Drippings, issue, exudation, as gum of trees, etc. Marere te tatahe o taku waha (M. 304).

Tāheha, a. Slovenly, uneven, of weaving, etc. ‖ taketa.

Taheha, n. A small flax cape.

Tāhei. 1. v.t. Wear anything suspended from the neck. I ora ai to ratou ahi; he mea tahei te kaunoti ki te kaki o Hine.

2. Divide or mark by a stripe or crease. Taheitia te pukapaka.—Kua taheitia nga kanohi e te awe mapara, ara ko nga kanohi kai roto i te pango e titiro ana mai.

3. Set snares for birds. He kakano hoki a reira hei taheitanga koko, he kahikatea te rakau.

4. n. Band or stripe of contrasting colour on an animal. He poaka tahei (A black pig with a white band on it).

5. Collar-bone. = ahei.

6. Circlet on the neck. Tahei pipi, necklet of cockle shells.

7. Bird snare.

tāheihei, v.i. Hang in festoons. Ka taheihei atu nga pungawerewere ki nga rakau.

hei (iii).

Tāheke. 1. v.i. Descend.

2. Drop, as liquid. Used also in pass. I tahekea iho he raukawa kei taku tinana (M. 204).

3. a. Quick. Kia taheke te haere.

4. Steep, precipitous.

5. n. Waterfall, rapid. Kia ringia te puna i aku kamo e ai te taheke (M. 133).

tāhekeheke. 1. a. Striped, streaked.

2. n. A striped cloak.

page 359

Tāhengihengi, a. Calm, of wind. Ua tahengihengi, rain without wind. ‖ hengi.

Tāhere. 1. v.t. Ensnare, tie. Ka haere ki te tahere huahua ma ratou (T. 94). = ahere.

2. Tie up, pack. Kei te tahere nga pa ra i te kai, i te hinu, me era atu kai (J. xx, 21).

3. Hang up, suspend. Ka taia he mahanga, ka oti, kei te tahere, kei te whakairi (T. 7).

4. Spear birds.

5. v.i. Be suspended, hang oneself.

6. Rest, lie, of a cloud or snow on a mountain. Tera te hukarere e tahere i Koinaki (S. ii, 40). Te ao ka tahere ki Timaru ra ia (S. ii, 70).

7. n. Bird spear. Kahore he tarainga tahere i te ara (Tr. xii, 116).

Tahi (i). 1. num. One; used in counting. Ka timata te tatau, “Ka tahi, ka rua, ka toru,” etc. (T. 49). Te tahi, the first; so the first month. No te tahi ka kitea a Matariki (Sh.T. 221). Tuatahi, first. Te tuatahi, ko Mango-huri-tapena tona ingoa (T. 60). Ka peratia ano nga korero me tera i patua ra i te tuatahi (T. 154).

Note.—In predicative or adjectival cases strict idiom requires the use of kotahi, q.v.

2. a. Single. Koanga, tangata tahi; ngahuru, puta noa (P.). Tahi is freely used in this sense to form compound words, e.g. apatahi, huatahi; these, where necessary, are treated separately. He uri ki-tahi no Pakatauia (P.).

3. Unique, unprecedented. E tahi te oha a to tangata!

4. Repeated, one … and the other. Me nga kotore huia te rakai ki tahi taha, ki tahi taha o te mahunga (Pi. 126, 3). ‖ tetahi.

5. ad. Together, simultaneously. Haere mai ra koe, ka haere tahi taua (T. 110). Ka tango tahi ki a ratou nei patu (T. 152). Ka mea te tutua, “Tatou tahi ka haere” (P. 103).

6. Then. Kua tika hoki te hapai i tana toki, tahi ra ka maka atu ki te taniwha ra (T. 110). Tahi ano te naomanga iho a Rua ki te rapoi kutu (T. 77). Ka puta noa atu ano, tahi ka uia mai e te tangata ra (T. 187). This use is restricted to poetry and animated narrative. ‖ katahi.

7. Throughout. Te hopukanga atu ki te toki: tahi mai ano i te ihu, a, te noko atu ana; tahi mai ano i te noko, a, te ihu atu ana; ka oti tetehi taha, tetehi taha (T. 50).

8. Altogether, quite. Kua rite tahi o maua nei hiahia (T. 131). Tineia te ahi; auahi tahi! (P. 91). E rua tahi nga mea i tahaetia mai e Tama-te-kapua (T. 70). Parau tahi to korero!

tātahi, a. Wide apart. Kia tatahi ou waewae (M. 115). He tatahi rawa nga rakau o te taiepa.

Tahi (ii). 1. v.t. Sweep. Katahi ka tahia te kainga o Rehua e Rupe (T. 35). Tahi i te tahua and tahia te tahua, make peace. ‖ tahua (ii).

2. Trim, dress, smooth, timber with a tokai tarai. The example under tahi (i), 7, might perhaps stand here.

3. n. A wooden implement for cultivating. Tikina te tahi maire. ‖ tohi.

whakatahi, v.i. Withdraw from a place, quit.

tahitahi. 1. v.t. Scrape. E tahitahi ana ia i te riwai.

2. Touch lightly, graze. Kahore i tahitahi ki taku waewae; i pahemo.

3. ad. Within a little. Tahitahi tonu taua ka riri i mua ake nei.

4. n. Glacis, slope from the outer palisade of a pa. Tu ana i nga tahitahi ki Wharemako ra (M. 115).

Tahimaro, n. Large black eel.

Tāhinga, tāhingahinga, a. Sloping. He pari te akau o taua motu, kotahi tonu te wahi tahinga marire (W.M. xii, 201).

Tahirā, l.n. (‖ F.L. § 8). 1. Used with the prep. a, the day after tomorrow. A tahira te eke ai ki uta (T. 142).

2. Used with i or no, the day before yesterday. These forms are sometimes lengthened to ina tahira, nona tahira. No tahira atu, a short while ago.

Tahiti = tawhiti.

Tahito = tawhito.

Tahiuru, n. A cape ornamented with dogskin.

Tahiwehewehe, n. A name for the last month of the Maori year.

Tahiwi, n. 1. Heart of a tree. He rakau tawhito, e mau te taitea i waho, e tu te tahiwi (S.).

2. The main part of the hull of a canoe.

tāhiwihiwi = tahiwi, 2.

Tahō, a. Yielding, weak. Kei te pu te wana, no te tangata te taho (The bravery is in the gun; it is the man who is weak).

tāhōhō, a. Soft, pulpy. Tahoho noa nga pititi nei.

tihō.

Tāhoa, v.t. Fling, throw.

Tāhoata, n. Pumice stone.

tātāhoata, n. Pumice sand or gravel.

Tāhoe, v.i. 1. Stretch out the arms alternately in swimming.

2. Swim. Tahoetia, be swum over, be sailed over. Te moana e tahoetia nei e te pora.

kautahoe.

Tāhōhō. ‖ tahō.

Tāhoka (i), v.t. 1. Affect a person or object by means of a charm.

2. Recite ceremonially a charm, etc. Ka tahoka atu i te taumata ki te pa (They recited the taumata spell against the pa).

Ahi tahoka, a fire used in connection with the working of such spells.

Tāhoka (ii), tāhokahoka, n. Screen from the wind. ‖ hoka (i).

page 360

Tāhora, v.t. Gather fruit off a tree, etc. Me tahora he matai ki ro rahu.—I haere nga wahine ki te tahora tutu, kotukutuku, mako, puha.

Tahora (i). 1. n. Uncultivated open country. Awatea rawa ake noho ana i te tahora (T. 19).

2. v.t. Spread out, lay out. Pikipiki ake ra, e, nga moutere e tahoratia mai i te moana (S. ii, 21).

hora (i), mahora.

Tahora (ii), n. A small species of duck. (R.)

Tāhore, n. A variety of potato.

Tāhorehore, a. 1. Stripped bare.

2. Deaf (i.e., as if with the ears cropped). ‖ hore (ii).

Tāhoro, v.t. 1. Cause to crumble down, throw down a heap or structure. Tahoroa nga puke-puke.

2. Pour out. Ka oti te tahoro te wai o te karaha.

horo (i).

Tāhoru, n. Loose earth, sand.

Tāhū, tāhuhu, tāuhu. 1. n. Ridge-pole of a house. Ko nga iwi ka whakairia ki runga ki te whare ki te tahuhu o te Uru-o-Manono (T. 40). Kakea ake te tauhu o te whare o to tupuna, o Hine-nui-te-po (T. 17, where it is misprinted taupu). Pou tahu, the main post in the centre of the end wall of a house, which supported the ridge-pole. ‖ J. v, 146. Tahu iti, a rod sometimes placed above the tahu, and used for securing the ends of the heke. ‖ J. v, 149.

2. A horizontal rod used for supporting bird snares; also a rope or cord used for the same purpose. Ka oti te whakawene, ka hereherea ki runga ki te tahu.

3. A rod placed across the back of a kite to keep the wings extended. Ka kuhua te tahu o te taratahi, tutuki noa ki tetahi parirau, ki tetahi.

4. Any similar rod used as a stiffener. Ka herea tetahi pito o te tahu o nga kaha ki tetahi turuturu. Tauhu roa, a beam carrying side arms (pekapeka), to which bunches of fern were attached, and the whole submerged for taking crayfish at Rotorua.

5. The rod laid along the mound of the tuaahu in certain ceremonies.

6. The first weft in weaving a garment.

7. Direct line of ancestry. Ko enei tangata, ko Tuamatua raua ko Uruika, ko raua te tahu nui o Te Hekengarangi, te tino kawai ariki: ko raua te tahu iho, tae iho ki nga uri.

8. Eldest son of the eldest branch of a family. Tahuhu haere, trace descent in a direct line. E tahuhu haere nei ano toku ingoa ki toku tupuna, ki a Manaia (T. 123).

9. v.t. Arrange snares on a horizontal rod or cord. Ka tae te kuia ra ki nga ti, a ka kopiko; ka tae ki nga takeke, ka tuhuhu, ka oti.

10. a. Continuous, running in an unbroken line. He nui nga waiata, engari kai te tuaporoporo te mohio, kaore e tahuhu mai ana te mohio.

Tahu (i), n. 1. Husband, spouse, lover, darling. Kia marama au te titiro ki Wharekahokaho, ki te tahu i rangia (M. 64). = tau (iii).

2. Any other near relative. Tangi-a-tahu, dirge.

Tahu (ii). 1. v.t. Set on fire, light. Ka tahuna te ahi hei rama mo ratou (T. 180).

2. Burn. Ka tahuna te whare ki te ahi (T. 62).

3. Cook. Ka puta katoa ki waho nga tangata o te pa ki te tahu kai (T. 134).

4. Perform certain rites involving the use of fire. Na Tahupo i tahu te pure hei kukume mai mo Ngapuhi ki uta (M. 48).

5. v.i. Burn. Kia pai te tahu o te ahi, kei pawa (T. 65).

6. Cook, undergo cooking. E tahu ana te kai, kihai i roa ka maoa te kai (T. 188).

7. n. ? Sacred rites. (Tahu.) Nga iwi i whakateka nei ki nga tahu o Tane (W. i, 158). Huia nga tahu me nga anu he kaiwhakamate tangata (J, iii, 10). Possibly connected with sense 4, above.

8. v.t. Attract, tempt. I tahuna mai au ki te whakahere tetekura.

tahutahu. 1. v.t. Set on fire often or in many places. Tahutahu-ahi, winter. Ko Hupe-nui, ko Takurua, ko Tahutahu-ahi, ko Upokopapa.

2. Cook. Kei te tahutahu, ka ora (T. 94).

3. a. Glowing, brilliant. Tahutahu kau ana nga puke o te tonga (M. 392). Ehara tahutahu ana te kai nei, te raukura o te manu ka kitea ki reira, te ma, te pango, te whero, te aha.

Tahu (iii) (poetical), n. Food, plenty. Often used as if personified. Ko tetehi painga ona ko Tahu, ko tetehi ko Tu (T. 165). Tu ki runga, pakeke, pakoko; noho ki raro, taka mai tahu (P.).

Tahu (iv), v.i. Make grimaces in a dance. Kua tahu a Te Waiohine. = pukana.

page 361

Tahua (i), n. 1. Heap, especially of food at a feast. E tahu ana te kai, ka tao; inamata kua maoa, katahi ra ka whiua ki te tahua (T. 166). I whai pea koe ki nga tahua a Ngatoroi-rangi; ko Ihu-motokia, Te Moanu-waipu? (Of heaps of slain) (M. 153). Tahua roa, food presented to visitors. Tahua rarauhe, bunches of fern attached to the pekapeka of the tauhu roa, for catching crayfish at Rotorua.

2. Fund, sum of money. (mod.)

tāhuahua. 1. a. In lumps or hillocks.

2. n. Sandhills. Tae rawa atu ki te tahuahua o te one (J. ii, 221).

tahu (iii).

Tahua (ii), n. Courtyard. = marae. Tahua riringa, space between hostile parties, battlefield. Tahi i te tahua or tahia te tahua, make peace. Katahi ratou ka tahi i te tahua.

Tahuere, n. Weeds, scrub. Waea mai nga tahuere, ara nga ururua.

Tāhuhu = tāhū.

Tāhuhunu, a. Fearful, apprehensive. ‖ pahunu.

Tāhuka, n. A cloak resembling a korowai, but without hukahuka.

Tahumaero, n. Sickness, disease. Kua pa te tahumaero ki a ia.

Tāhuna (i). 1. a. Dry, dried up. He tahuna no runga, he maroke no runga, he pakeke, kahore he wai (Tr. vii, 44).

2. n. Shoal, sandbank. He panapananga tupuna patua ki runga ki te tahuna pipi (M. 283). Tahuna-a-tara, fig., an assemblage of chiefs.

3. Seaside, beach.

4. Bed, or land in a cultivation divided off by furrows.

5. Battlefield. Ka riro te tahuna ithe victory rests with … Ka mate te hoariri, ka riro te tahuna i tetahi. Tahuna pakipaki, last person killed in a battle.

Tāhuna (ii), tāhune, tāhunga, n. 1. Pappus of seed of raupo (Typha augustifolia). Me he tahuna rere i te amohau (S.). It was used for caulking the seam between the rauawa and the body of a canoe. Kua aukahatia, kua oti, purupuru ana ki te tahuna (W.M. xiii, 166).

2. Any downy substance.

3. Pollen ofraupo, which was made into a kind of bread. Ko te kekerewai te kinaki o te tahuna, he mea tapora.

Note.—Some East Coast tribes use tahuna in sense 1 and tahune in sense 3, while with some other tribes these are reversed.

hune, hunga (ii).

Tahu-nui-a-rangi, n. Aurora australis. ‖ tahu (ii).

Tāhunga = tahuna (ii).

Tahupera. 1. a. False. Ko nga korero tahupera ano te tu o nga korero inaianei.

2. v.t. Distort, falsify. Tenei nga korero o Turanga na, e tahuperatia e te tangata.

Tahurangi, n. A race of fairies. Ka whati tera te Tahurangi, ko te rua tenei o nga ingoa o tera iwi (T. 179). Ko Tahurangi anake te angi waho nei (M. 203). = patupaiarehe. Moe tahurangi, to dream that one is with an absent friend.

Tāhuri, n. Fry of kahawai (Arripis trutta).

tāhurihuri, n. A small fish.

Tahuri, v.i. 1. Turn oneself. Tahuri noa ake te wahine ra: aue! he tangata e tu mai ana i muri i a ia (T. 169).

2. Turn over, upset. Kihai i roa e haere ana, ka tahuri tana reti (Pi. 135, 3).

3. Be swamped, sink, of a canoe. E hoa ma, ka tahuri tatou, tirotirohia te wai o to tatou waka.

4. Be overthrown, of a pa. Ko te pa tahuri, ko Tokaanu (J. xx, 24).

5. Turn to, set to work. Katahi ratou ka tahuri ki te tarai waka (T. 40). Tahuri; haehaea te ika nei (T. 152).

tāhurihuri. 1. v.i. Rock, as a canoe at sea.

2. Be perturbed, be at a loss. Tahurihuri kau ana a Tuhourangi ratou ko tona iwi (W. v, 55).

whakatāhurihuri. 1. n. A ceremony with the heads of chiefs brought after battle to the confines of the victor's country.

2. v.t. Make a canoe rock, as in one method of taking kanae fish.

Tahuti. 1. v.i. Run away. Ka po, ka mea te wahine nei kia haere atu ia, kia tahuti (T. 144). Kia horo te tahuti nga tai ka taui. (N.M. i, 29).

2. Hasten. Tahuti mai! a cry of welcome. Ka karanga atu hoki nga wahine nei, “Tahuti mai ana, tahuti mai ana!” (T. 147, where the use of ana is peculiar). ‖ tauti.

3. ad. Hurriedly. Ahiahi noa, po rawa, ka haere; i haere tahuti (T. 187).

Mar. tafuti, tofoti; To. tofusi; Uv. tafusi.

Tai (i). 1. I.n. (‖ F.L. § 8.) The sea; generally antithetical to uta. He wha tawhara ki uta, he kiko tamure ki tai (P. 130). He waka tuku ki tai, tururu ana nga tangata o runga; he waka toko, tau ana te kohakoha (P.). Wai tai, sea water. Tai tamatane, the sea on the west coast; tai tamawahine, the sea on the east coast (Ngi.).

2. The coast; as opposed to uta, inland. Kei uta te pakanga, kei tai te whiunga (P. 49). = tātahi (i).

3. n. Tide. Mou te tai ata, moku te tai po (J. xi, 131). Ka whati te tai, ka pao te torea (P.). Kia pari te tai ka hoe matou (T. 191). Ka hura te mata o te tai, the tide has begun to flow. Ka ara te upoko o te tai, the tide has begun to flow. Ka ara pa te upoko o te tai, the tide is at its highest. Nga tai a Kupe, exceptionally high tides. Ka whawhai atu koe ki nga tai a Kupe, ki nga tai whiti rua (S.). Nga tai o Ruatapu or nga tai o Maihirangi, heavy sea, high boisterous winds. Ka tu nga tai o Maihirangi (P.). Tai whawhati rua, a figurative expression for error in reciting a spell. Tai whakaea, a term for a withdrawal from attack in order to rally for a fresh assault.

4. Wave.

5. Anger, rage, violence. Kei ara mai nga tai o Ngawhatu ra, e (S.). Kei te tai na ano koe, i te tai o to atua (M. 218). Nga tai o te atua, hei tiaki i te tangata, hei patu i te tangata.

page 362

taitai, n. Tide; apparently only in the expressions taitai nunui, spring tides, and taitai ririki, neap tides. Ka rere a Rangawhenua (a star) ko nga taitai nunui o te moana, ka küa nei ko nga tai o Rangawhenua.

Tai (ii), n. Used only as a term of address to males or females: E tai. Ka karanga atu ia ki tona taokete, “E tai, e kore ranei koe e pai kia haere hei hoa moku?” (T. 120). With some tribes its use is restricted to addressing a woman who has borne children. Ka patai ki te whaea, ka mea, “E tai, kei whea te pae ki toku matua?” (T. 136).

Tai (iii), 1.n. (‖ F.L. § 8). The other side. Tere te wahine ki tai o te moana (M. 152). Kei tai mai, on this side.

Tai (iv).—

taitai. 1. v.t. Dash, strike. I tukitukia ai koe, i taitaia ai nga haupapa kohatu i waho o Totorewa (M. 225). To kiri i taitaia ki te ahi manuka (M. 347). Ahua, e te iwi, te rangahau o te hoe, a taitaia te ia ki Mahurangi (M. 161).

2. Knock, brush. Ka taitaia nga kai ki te rau rakau, kia kore atu te pānga wera.

3. Perform certain ceremonies to remove tapu, etc.; the ceremony apparently originally involving striking the object with a twig. Katahi ka taitai, ka tu te tohunga, me te rakau i tona ringa, ka karakia, “Taitai, taitai, taitai, te kau nunui, te kau roroa.” Ko te karakia taitai tenei.—Katahi ka taitaia, kia, ora ai nga kai, nga kakano, nga manu.—Ka taitaia te waka (T. 112). In the case of a canoe the ceremony was accompanied with the slaughter of a slave; hence, “He taitainga waka koe noku” is equivalent to “You are my slave." Ahi taitai, a sacred fire in connection with various rites. Ka tahuna te ahi taitai, ka hoatu te rau huka o te ti.

4. n. Firstfruits, of birds, fish, etc.; used in certain sacred rites at the ahi taitai.

Tai (v), prefix. Sometimes with a qualifying force, as in taikaumatua, taitamariki, etc.; sometimes having no apparent effect on the meaning, as in taihinga, taiwhenua, etc.

taitai? = tai. In the expression taitai huānga, relatives. (Ar.)

Tāia, ad. By and by. Taia e haramai ki konei (M. 367). = taria.

Taiā. 1. a. Neap, of the tide.

2. n. Outer palisade of a pa.

taitaiā, a. Unlucky in fishing, etc.

Taiaha, n. A weapon of hard wood, about 5 ft. long, having one end (the arero) carved in the shape of a tongue with a face on each side and adorned with a fillet of hair or feathers, the other end being a flat smooth blade (rau) about 3 in. wide. E ara te kura o taku taiaha ki runga (J. xx, 23). He kanohi taiaha, a person who endeavours to keep on good terms with both sides in a quarrel. = hani (i), maipi.

Taiahoaho, a. Very light; generally joined with marama, as marama taiahoaho. ‖ aho (ii), tai (v), taiao.

Taiaka, n. A variety of eel.

Taiākotikoti, v.t. Wear out. Ka taiakotikotitia nga mea i ahau nei (D. ii, 311).

Taiama, n. A white earthy substance, sometimes placed in a box with feathers to preserve them from moth. ‖ taioma.

Taiāmiki, v.i. Wander.

Taiao, n. 1. World. Te hoki te mahara kei teina, nau i awaiho i te taiao nei (S. ii, 30).

2. Country, district. Nau mai, e tama, ki te taiao nei (S. 9). Ka ruia mai te karaka ki te taiao nei (M. 89). taitaiao, n. DawnU. Ka moe raua, ka taitaio, ka hoki a Tama-i-waho.

tai (v), whaiao.

Taiapa = taiepa.

Taiapo. 1. v.t. Carry in the arms.

2. Covet. Ka taiapotia te kainga.

3. Take all to oneself. Kaua e taiapohina taua taonga mau anake. ‖ apo (i).

4] n. Lullaby. Tito te taiapo (M. 15).

Taiapu. 1. v.t. Assault, try to take by storm. A whea ta taua pa te taiaputia ai?

2. Used also of a star when in close conjunction with the moon. Kei te taiapu te whetu i te marama. This is considered a sign of war, and indicative of the success of one side or the other, according to the position of the star. 3. n. Expedition for attack. Kei te rou kakahi hei o ki te taiapu ki taua maunga (T. 157).

Taiari, taieri. 1. v.t. Beat, drive back, smash, crush. Koi haehaeoratia, koi taiaritia (M. 47). Mehemea i konei te nuinga o Te Koikoi, me he pipi taiari; tena ko tenei, he marino to.—I whaka-pipi-taiari (S. 122).

2. n. A species of shark. Ka waiho nga kai mana te kurekure, te whangai-o-tama, te kaka, te taiari, te moki, te kuku. = mango taiari.

3. a. In the expression pipi-taiari. ‖ pipi. Taiaroa. 1. a. Weary, exhausted. Katahi ka taiaroa ake a roto i a au.

2. n. The act of stretching the limbs and uttering wordless sounds, as when sleepy, pandiculation, which was regarded as a favourable omen. ‖ J. vii, 122.

3. Basket, receptacle. Ka mahia te taiaroa, ka oti; ka kohia a Ngae ki roto ki te taiaroa, ka kawea ki waho.

4. Head or other portion of a dead foe, or a living captive, brought by a taua ngaki (avenging force) to the mourner in the whare tauā, in order that the mourner may emerge from the whare (hei whakaaomarama). Ka page 363 hoki te taua, ka kawea te taiaroa ki a Apakura, te whaea o Tuwhakararo (T. 44). ‖ mariunga.

5. Gossip, scandal, talk.

6. v.i. Yawn and stretch, as in 2, above.

7. v.t. Pass news from one to another. He aha te hanga e taiaroa haere nei?

8. Defame, speak ill of.

9. Spread in rows as food; ? involving the use of baskets, as 3, above.

Taiatea, a. Faint-hearted, nervous. He ngakau taiatea.

Taiawa (i), n. 1. Channel; used of a narrow dry watercourse. = koawa.

2. Vagina.

Taiawa (ii), n. Amphidesma australe, and Paphies novaezelandiae, bivalve molluscs. = kokota.

Taiawa (iii) = taewa.

Taiāwhio, v.t. Go round about, encircle. Ka haere ratou ka taiawhio i te motu nei (T. 123).

Taiea, a. Distinguished. He toa taiea i roto i te matua (Ar.)

Taiepa, taiapa, taepa. 1. n. Fence, wall. Ka tae raua ki te taiepa o te pa, ka piki a Hakawau na runga i nga kuwaha (T. 177). Kei te hanga i te taiepa oneone.

2. v.t. Fence.

Taieri = taiari.

Tāiha. 1. n. Heap of fallen trees, forming a dam barricade, or rough fortification.

2. v.t. Block, obstruct with trunks of trees, etc. Kua taihatia te huarahi i te rakau.

Taiharahara, v.i. Be diminished. ‖ hara (iii) taharahara, tai (v).

Taiharakeke, n. A fish.

Taiheke. 1. v.i. Descend, go down. taiheke rawa te ra, ka tae tatou.

2. Slope downwards. Taiheke tonu atu tera wahi.—Ka riro i a Karaha te taihekenga atu o Taumata-maire (M. 18).

3. a. Sloping or running downwards, rapid. Ka inumia atu i te ia taiheke (M. 123).

4. n. Slope of a hill, rapid in a stream. Whakahaerea ra na runga i te taiheke (M. 12). Ka riri ra ia i te taiheke nui (M. 9).

whakataiheke, v.t. Cause to slope. Ka tae ki te tahataha o Ngaruroro, ka whakataiheketia te whenua; mau tonu iho te ingoa ko Taiheke.

tai (v).

Taihemahema, n. Genitals of either sex. ‖ hema (ii), tai (v).

Taihere, n. Cord for tying up a kete. ‖ tai (v).

Tāihi, v.i. Be split. Kei taihi-oratia koe (S. 30). ‖ ihi, toihi.

Taihinu, n. Pomaderris phylicaefolia, a shrub. Ka tapapa ki runga o te pu taihinu, ka ngaua e te katipo. = tauhinu.

Taihinga, v.i. Fall. Te tahuhu, nga heke, nga kaho, ka taihinga ka taimate, ka taitakoto (M. 394). ‖ tai (v).

Tāiho, n. Heart of a tree. ‖ iho.

Taihoa, ad. By and by. Taihoa ka kite ratou i ta ratou mahi (T. 141). E tata mate; e roa taihoa (P.).

Taihoropī, n. Podiceps rufopectus, dabchick (little grebe). (Ngi.) = weiweia.

Taihou, n. Stranger. = tauhou.

Taihua, n. Shore, between high- and low-water marks.

Taihuri, v.i. Turn. Ka taihuri atu na ki Ngongikato (M. 185). = tahuri.

Tāika, v.i. Lie in a heap. Kei nga mea e taika mai ra. ‖ whakaika, rauika.

Taikaha, a. Violent, impetuous, persistent. Tino taikaha atu aua wahine ki te mahi patipati.

Taikākā, n. Heartwood of a tree. Ruia taitea, kia tu ko taikaka anake. (P. 81).

Tāikarehā, l.n. The day before yesterday. = taitariha, raitariha.

Taikarekare, n. Beam of a heketua. = taikawa.

Taikaumatua, n. Middle-aged person. ‖ tai (v).

Taikawa. 1. n. Beam of a heketua. = taikarekare.

2. v.t. — Ka hara toku, ka taikawatia (M. 403).

Tāiki. 1. n. Rib. Whanatu poho ki roto, haere mai taiki ki waho (P. 94).

2. Wicker basket, anything of wickerwork. Katahi ka tikina he kareao i te ngahere, hei hanga taiki (T. 154).

3. A line carrying nooses placed near water for snaring pigeons.

4. Dry trunk of a tree, snag. = toiki. He taiki ngapara, a figurative expression for a man of endurance.

5. v.t. Provoke an atua by passing cooked food over anyone who is tapu. ‖ tapeha.

Taikiri = taukiri.

Taiko, n. 1. Procellaria parkinsoni, black petrel = karetai, toanui. He toroa, he karae, he taiko (T. 28). = kuia, ruru-taiko.

2. Leprosy. = tuwhenua.

3. Mida salicifolia, New Zealand sandalwood. = maire taiki.

Taikoraha, n. Extensive mud-flat.

Taikowhatu, n. Stones for heating an earth oven. ‖ tai (v).

Taikuia, n. 1. Old woman. E maha nga rangi ka tautau te remu, ka taikuiatia ki te whare (M. 19).

2. Middle-aged woman (with some tribes). ‖ tai (v).

Taikura, n. Heart of totara, etc.; red wood.

Taimaha, a. 1. Heavy. He whenua taimaha te whenua, he tangata mama te tangata (P.).

2. Oppressed in body or mind. = taumaha.

Taimāmā, a. Light, not heavy. ‖ tai (v).

Taimate, 1. v.i. Decay. Te tahuhu, nga heke, nga kaho ka taihinga, ka taimate (M. 394). ‖. tai (v). page 364

2. n. Slack water. He taimate tenei; ka hoe tatou. Really two words, tai mate. ‖ tai (i).

Taimau, a. 1. Constant, enduring. Ka taimau te riri, a ahiahi noa ‖ tai (v).

2. Betrothed. = taumau.

Tāina, v.t. Singe. Ko he ahi taina poaka na Wai-a-Tui (S.). ‖ ina.

Taina = teina, n. Younger brother of a man, younger sister of a woman. To raua taina a Hatupatu (T. 94).

Tāinahi, tāinanahi, n. Yesterday. ‖ nahi.

Tāinakarehā, l.n. The day before yesterday. = taikareha.

Tainanakia. 1. a. Fierce, truculent.

2. n. Rascal, scoundrel. Na taua tainanakia nei i mahi nukarau (W. iii, 56). ‖ tai (v).

Tāinaoake, l.n. The day before yesterday. ‖ aoake.

Tāinawhea, l.n. What time; interrogatively, of past time only. ‖ nawhea.

Tainoka, n. Carmichaelia australis, native broom; a plant. = taunoka.

Tainui, n. Pomaderris apetala, a shrub. So called as it is traditionally reported to have grown from the skids of the Tainui canoe.

Tāinga. ‖ (i).

Taingāwai. ‖ (i).

Tāingo, tāingoingo, a. Spotted, mottled. Kei hea te ao-kapua taingoingo nei? (J. ii, 220). ‖ ingoingo.

Taio, n. Used in the term taio makawe, lock of hair, or sometimes a single hair. Ka unuhia te taio makawe o te mahunga. ‖ kaio.

Taiohi, a. Young, youthful.

taiohinga, n. Youth, childhood. ‖ tai (v).

Taioma. 1. n. A white earth. = taiama.

2. v.i. Run. ‖ tai (v).

Taiope, v.t. Gather together. Riariakina ra te tahuhu o to whare, e, tiwhaia ki te mata-a-ruru hei pukana ki te whenua, e, hei taiope i to oneone ma Marama-ai-a-te-ngutu (S. ii, 86). ‖ tai (v).

Taiora. — Kia ea ake ano te taniwha horo waka, kia ea mai ki uta ka miko taiora (S.).

Taiore, n. 1. A variety of flax with a light-green leaf having a wide dark edge.

2. Rhipogonum scandens, supplejack. = kareao, karewao, pirita.

Taioreore, ad. intensive. Used with pakapaka: pakapaka taioreore, very dry. Pakapaka taioreore te ahi ki runga ki te upoko o Te Rohika (S.). ‖ tai (v).

Taiororua, n. Valley. Kia heke tatou ki te taiororua, ka noho.

Taipa, v.i. Keep the mouth shut, be silent. Te ihu, e, mātia; mātia te kei; mātia tauware; taipa! (S.).

Taipakeke, n. Middle-aged person. ‖ tai (v).

Taipara, v.t. Fire a volley at. No toku whakatiakanga ake, ka taiparatia mai au.

Taipo, n. Goblin.

Note.—This word is used by Maoris believing it English, and by Europeans believing it Maori, it being apparently neither. Colenso suggests tae-po, but this is not used by the Maori.

Taipouri, n. Darkness. Ka tuku tenei ki te taipouri ki taku makau mate (M. 276). ‖ tai (v).

Taipū (i), v.t. Betroth.

Taipū (ii). 1. n. Heap.

2. Sandhill.

3. a. Heaped up.

whakataipū, v.t. Heap up. ‖ tai (v).

Taipua, v.i. Lie in rounded masses or heaps, as cumulus clouds. Te tae pukohu e taipua ana i nga maunga (J. xx, 17). ‖ taupua.

Taipuru, v.t. Encumber, clog. “E Taharakau, e taipurua ana koe i ou weruweru.” “E roa a raro, e tata a runga.”

Tairaki, n. Amphidesma subtriangulatum; a bivalve mollusc. Kai Porangahau maka te tairaki (W.M. vi, 49). Called also pipitairaki. I kowania ki te pipi-tairaki kia rahirahi ai he panga mo to rakau. = kahitua, pipi tairaki, taiwhatiwhati. tuatua. ‖ tua (i).

Tairanga, v.i. Be raised up. Tuia te kawe, tairanga te kawe, ko te kawe o te haere (Sh.T. 198). Rukea nga taonga kia tairanga ai te waka.

whakatairanga, v.t. Raise up, elevate. He nui rawa to whakatairanga i a koe (W.M. xii, 80). Whakatairangatia ake to upoko. Whakatairanga tatou (Let us start).

tairangaranga, a. Elevated. Tenei, e, te waka i a au, ka tairangaranga te kopaopao huanui omaoma o te ika i te Rere (M. cx).

whakatairangaranga. 1. v.t. Lift up, elevate.

2. v.i. Rise up. Na Ngapuhi i whakatairangaranga ki te riri, koia Tokākuku. ‖ ranga (i).

Tairangi, v.t. Stir, as in mixing anything with water.

whakatairangi, v.i. Move about in an aimless way. Ka huihui mai nga tohunga ki te tuaahu, ka tatua ki te tuhou, ka marohuka, ka whakatairangi, ka pakauroha nga ringa.

Tāiri, v.i. Be suspended. Te kohu ka tairi te ripa ki Motutawa (M. 228). Ki te maunga e tairia mai e te kohu ra (S.). So of the sun late in the afternoon, when it hangs, as it were, over the horizon. Ka tairi te ra.

whakatāiri, v.t. 1. Suspend, raise.

2. Place in an elevated position. Me whakatairi te pa ki runga.

Tairi. 1. v.t. Block up. Tairia te ara.

2. n. A species of shark. = taiari.

page 365

Tairite, a. Like, on a level with. I taoroa atu te maunga o te hauauru, ka tairite tonu ki te moana (M. 241). ‖ tai (v).

Tāiro, v.t. Cause atohungato be destroyed by his ownatua. I meatia atu ona mea tapu ki roto ki te hangi kai, hei tairo i a ia; kia hoki mai ai ona atua ki te kai i a ia.

Tairo, n. Thicket, obstruction, brambles. E kore koe e tata mai, i nga tairo a Tutekoropanga (P. 5). ‖ taero.

Tairoa, a. Lingering, spending much time over anything. He tairoa ahau ki te moe. ‖ tai (v).

Tairori, v.i. Turn away, move off. Used with a passive termination as an imperative: Tairoria!Be off! E te tiputipu nei, tairoria! (M. 43). ‖ tarori, warori.

Tairua, n. Valley, depression. ‖ tai (v).

Tairuhi. —

whakatairuhi, v.i. Be listless, idle, dawdle. Ko wai ra nga wahine e whakatairuhi ana i te huarahi.

Tairuru. — Mo te tairuru ki te pu whakatangi (S.).

Taitā, n. Drift timber lodged in the bed of a river, snag.

Taitāhae. 1. a. Oppressive, wearying. He taitahae te ngaru nei.

2. Worthless, of no account.

3. n. Young man, youth. Na ka whakahua te tamaiti i te ingoa o te rangatira, rere iho ana nga taitahae nei. = taitahake. ‖ tahae.

Taitāhake, n. Young man. = taitahae. ‖ tahake.

Taitai. ‖ tai (i), (iv).

Taitaiā. ‖ taiā.

Taitaiāhenga, n. Producing no food. He moana taitaiahenga, he onge tahi rangi (Referring to an unsuccessful fishing excursion) (P.). ‖ taitaiā.

Taitakoto, v.i. Lie, be prostrate. Te tahuhu, nga heke, nga kaho ka taihinga, ka taimate, ka taitakoto (M. 394). ‖ tai (v).

Taitama, n. Young man. ‖ tai (v).

Taitamāhine, n. Young woman. ‖ tai (v).

Taitamaiti, n. Child. I a au e tino taitamaiti ana ka u mai te kaipuke ki Whitianga (W. iv, 105). ‖ tai (v).

Taitamariki, n. Young man, young person of either sex. E taitamariki rawa ana a Hekei i aua ra (W. v, 25). Nga tangata e haere mai ana ki te matakitaki, ko nga taitamariki anake (Pi. 131, 6). ‖ tai (v).

Taitapa, n. Edge, margin. Taku toka tai timu, e tu i waho ra turanga hoa, i te one taitapa (M. 391).

Taitapu, n. An obscure word, apparently indicating an intervening obstacle or hindrance. Jaussen translates the Tahitian word, mer defendue. Ka tu au i te rahui na Te Ngatete ki te taitapu (M. 118). Tae a wairua motu huia o Tararua i runga ki Wairarapa, ki te taitapu, ki a Te Ahuru, e (M. 148). Keiwhakapuke te tai o te matakurae, o te taitapu ki taku matua (M. 403). Ko ratou ra kiano i patete, te taitapu ki Parinui (M. 410). Ka kotia te taitapu ki Hawaiki (Ika, 128, where Taylor's suggestion, road, must be rejected).

Tāitarihā, l.n. The day before yesterday. ‖ taikareha.

Taitata, a. Near. Kihai ano i taitata atu, e hara! kua rongo rawa te taniwha ra i te piro ahua tangata (T. 151). ‖ tai (v).

Taitea. 1. a. Pale, white. E rewa to toto i nga one taitea i runga Te Pekapeka (M. 346).

2. Fearful, timid. He manawa taitea.

3. n. White wood, sapwood. Ruia taitea, kia tu ko taikaka anake (P. 81). ‖ tai (v).

Taitoa, a. Brave, manly. ‖ tai (v).

Taitonga, n. South. ‖ tai (v).

Taitoru = tautoru.

Taitu (i). 1. v.i. Be hindered, be intermitted. Na reira, ara na te repo, i taitu ai te whai a te pakeha.—Kahore he taitutanga o te mare.—Kua taitu nga wahine e ngangare ana; kaore i ata mutu ta ratou riri, engari kua tu ki te whakarongo.

2. a. Slow. He kapua taitu (A cloud floating slowly along).

Taitu (ii), v.t. Take up, lift. Taitutia mai te kete nei.

Taitua. 1. l.n. (‖ F.L. § 8). The farther side of a solid body. Kei taitua o te whare. ‖ tai (v), tua (i).

2. n. Western sea, west. Whea te takutai e whanatu ai, e haere? Kei te taitua (M. 122). ‖ tai (i), tua (i).

3. Some part of a canoe. Kua horo nga rauawa ki raro, me nga taka, me nga taumanu, me nga taitua (W.M. xiii, 166).

4. a. Distant. Waiho kia hoea he moana taitua (M. 348).

Taituarā, n. Assistant, support. ‖ tai (v).

Taituku, v.i. Stoop, bend down. = tautuku.

Taituri, n. Dew.

Taiuru, v.i. Lean, decline from the perpendicular. Kia taiuru te tu o te taiepa. ‖ urunga.

Taiwa, taiwha = taewa.

Taiwhanaunga, n. — Ka maka te taiwhanaunga, naku iana koe i huri raurangi (M. 234).

Taiwhanga. 1. n. Place, locality. Ka taunu ki a au kei nga taiwhanga o Pararaki waho (M. 343).

2. v.t. Lurk for, wait for. Naku rawa i huri atu ki te taiwhanga ki a Te Wherowhero (M. 148). ‖ whanga.

Taiwharu, n. Galaxias brevipinnis, gudgeon, a fresh-water fish similar to kokopu. He kokopu taiwharu, ehara i te kokopu maori.

Taiwhatiwhati, n. Amphidesma subtriangulatum; a bivalve mollusc. = kahitua, tairaki, tuatua. ‖ tua (i).

page 366

Taiwhenua, n. 1. Land, district. Ko Hei ano hoki tetehi tino tupuna, nana i whakatupu atu nga tangata ki nga taiwhenua nei (M. lxviii).

2. Permanent abode. Te ripa tauarai ki to taiwhenua, kei hoki atu te ingoingo (M. 237).

Taiwherū, a. Worn out.

Takā (i), n. 1. Batten which covers the outside of the join of the rauawa with the tiwai, or body, of a canoe. He taka to waho, he paewai to roto.—Titiro atu kua horo nga rauawa kei raro, me nga takā, me nga taumanu (W.M. xiii, 166).

2. Sometimes used for the batten on the inside.

Takā (ii). 1. v.t. Fasten a fish-hook to a line. Katahi a Maui ka taka i tana matau (T. 20).

2. n. Thread by which the hook is fastened to the line. Kia whakatina koe i to matau, tina te hohou, tina he takā, tina te takerekere (M. 264).

3. Cord for lashing a toki to the helve.

Taka (i), v.i. 1. Fall off. I taka i te rakau, mo Taitua (P. 34).

2. Fall away, desist. Ka taka ratou ki raro o ta ratou mahi.

3. Fail of fulfilment, as a promise, etc. E kore e taka te parapara o ona tupuna (Ika, 132).

4. Fall to one's lot. Kua taka mai ki a au te mea nui.

whakataka, v.t. Throw down, cause to fall off.

tātaka, takataka, v.i. Fall frequently or in numbers.

takataka, a. Friable, of soil.

Taka (ii). 1. v.i. Turn on a pivot, revolve, roll.

2. Undergo change in direction, veer. Taka pitonga e tuatakahi mai (M. 177). Ehara ianei i te aroaro ka taka ki te kainga?

3. Go or pass round. Ka taka ra te waka i hoe mai nei i whea? (T. 173).

4. Come round, as a date or period of time, etc. A taka nga po i runga o Tararua (M. 109). E tatau ana i nga taro, ka tahi, ka rua … ka taka ki te ngahuru, ka kapea mai e raua.

5. Range, room at large. Katahi ka kitea atu te rangapu tangata e taka ana mai i raro i nga rakau (T. 16).

6. Be completely encircled. Ka awheo te marama, ka taka.—Titi ana te whetu, taka ana te marama (Sh.T. 175).

7. Be invested, be beseiged. Kia rongo atu au i te rongo putakari, i te rongo parekura, i te rongo pa taka a Te Whatanui (M. 147).

8. n. Spiral pattern in carving.

9. ad. On all sides, round. Katahi te hoko whitu ra ka whakataka i taua whare, a, taka noa (T. 41).

10. As a prefix in words involving a sense of revolution or circuit.

whakataka. 1. v.t. Surround. Katahi te hokowhitu ra ka whakataka i taua whare (T. 41).

2. Turn, deviate. Whakataka te taringa, pewhea hoki ra te korihitanga mai o te manu i te ata? (M. 405). Whakataka to hau ki te uru (M. 292).

3. v.i. Take a circuitous course. E whakataka ana te ara konihi a Te Puhihuia (T. 170).

tātaka, takataka, v.i. Turn or roll from side to side.

takataka. 1. n. Head. Tane moe i te whare, e kurua te takataka (P. 82). ‖ angaanga, tahurihuri. Wai takataka, brains.

2. a. Reverberating. Whatitiri takataka. matakataka.

whakatātaka, whakatakataka. 1. v.i. Move about, roll about. E whakatakataka ana te tamaiti i roto i toku kopu nei (T. 127).

2. v.t. Shake. Ka tae ki runga ki te maunga ka whakatataka a Kahu i a ia.

Taka (iii). 1. v.t. Prepare. Ma Takaratua e taka he kai mau (P.). Te whakatikanga atu o Kuiwai kei te taka kai ma te tangata (Pi. 175, 4).

2. In such expressions as taka whakaaro, taka mahara, etc., entertain a design, propose. Ka taka a Whakatau i te mahara kia haere ia ki te takitaki i te mate o tona tuakana (T. 40).

3. v.i. With whakaaro, mahara, etc., be formed, be developed. Ka taka te whakaaro i nga tangata ra kia nohoia mai i tahaki (T. 51). The sense of the clause being similar to that in 2, above.

whakataka. 1. v.t. In the expression whakataka manawa, take breath. Tautini noa a Ngati Paoa e whakataka ana i tana manawa (W. v, 88).

2. Prepare. Whakatakaa mai koia ko te kai mua, e (S.).

3. n. Director, chief.

4. Corokia buddleoides and C. macrocarpa, shrubs.

takataka. 1. v.t. Make ready.

2. v.i. Be in readiness to start. Kei te takataka te ope.

whakatakataka, v.t. Set anyone on his way, send forth. Na Tuahau au i whakatakataka.

Taka (iv). 1. n. Heap. Me huihui a tatou kumara kia kotahi te taka.

2. Company of persons. Whare taka, the common meeting house of a village. Akuanei koe ka haere ki te whare taka (W. ii, 132; but Wohlers reads tako, Tr. vii, 51; either may be a misprint). ‖ tako (ii).

3. v.i. Lie in a heap.

4. v.t. Heap up, collect into heaps. Ka mutu te tangi ka takaia e Tawhaki nga paru o te kainga o Whaitiri kia ataahua (W. i, 115).

page 367

whakataka. 1. n. Herd. Ka taki rau nga kararehe i te whakataka kotahi.

2. v.t. Muster, assemble. Kua riro a Te Horo ki te whakataka taua.

Taka (v), n. A coarse floor mat of undressed flax. ‖ takapau, ritaka.

Taka (vi), n. A form of karakia. Katahi ka tae a Kahu ki te weta o te tupapaku, ka taka.— No reira ka makere a Rua i te ahiahi ki te wai ki te taka i a ia mo tana wahine (T. 71).

Takaahuareka, a. Happy. Heoi te mea i kite au, he takaahuareka anake, me te whakarongo ano ki nga ture (W.M. x, 204).

Takaāmio, v.i. Go round about. Ka rere te kereru, takaamio rere, a ka noho ki runga ki tetahi rakau hakahaka (Tr. vii, 37).

takaāmiomio, a. Giddy, whirling round. ‖ amio.

Takaānini, a. Giddy, dizzy. ‖ anini.

Takaawhe, a. Circuitous. He ara takaawhe. ‖ awhe.

Takaawhio, v.i. Go round about. Kia takaawhio te waero i aku wae (M. 97). ‖ awhio.

Tākaha (i). 1. a. Lank, of hair.

2. Violent, tempestuous. Ma te hau takaha e turaki taku rata tiketike (M. 198). ‖ kaha.

3. n. Strips of leaves used for making snares. Whare takaha, hut in which bird snares were made.

tākahakaha, n. Collospermum hastatum, a plant; only used of the plant when in flower. ‖ kahakaha.

Tākaha (ii). 1. n. Male bird of the koko, or tui (Prosthemadera novaeseelandiae).

2. A sea bird which is found nesting with the titi (mutton-bird).

3. a. In the expression manu takaha, the bird which acts as sentry while the rest are feeding.

Takahanga. Ko te takahanga kia ata kitea iho e roa te tau (N.M. iii, 244). ‖ takahi.

Takahē (i). 1. v.i. Go wrong, come to nothing. Mehemea ka takahe ta korua tukunga ki te pakeha, katahi ano ka taea te pana i te pakeha.

2. a. Impatient, in a hurry. Kahore matou e takahe ana kia ruritia o matou whenua i te mea kahore he moni.

Takahē (ii), takahea, n. Notornis hochstetteri, a large and rare flightless bird closely related to the pukeko. = moho.

Takahi. 1. v.t. Trample, stamp. Na te moa i takahi te rata (P.). E takahi ana nga tamariki i nga kumara. Takahi motumotu, an expression applied to one who makes overfrequent visits. Takahi tuna, catch eels by feeling for them with the feet in marshy places. Takahikare, Pelagodroma marina, white-faced storm-petrel. He aha te manu, e? He takahikare ra (S.). The name is sometimes lengthened by the addition of moana, rangi, or raro.

2. Tread. Ka takahi haere atu i o raua tapuae (J. xx, 19).

3. Place the foot on anything to hold it. Tae atu a Te Oriparoa ki te kauati, hoatu ana kia takahia e te ruahine ra (Pi. 135, 4). Ko te wahine tena nana i takahi te kauahi, he wahine tapu hoki.

4. Plunder. Takahi manuhiri, eat with visitors without having been invited to do so.

5. Disobey, violate. Kua takahia nga kupu i rongo ra ratou (T. 22).

6. Ravish a woman.

7. Perform a ceremony, involving stamping on the ground, for producing water. Ko Ngatoro-i-rangi i haere ki nga whenua ki te takahi waipuna mo nga wahi wai-kore (T. 80). Ka mutu te karakia, ka takahia ki tona waewae te whenua, kua pupu ake te wai.

8. Traverse land for the purpose of establishing possession.

9. v.i. Dance; lit. stamp. Engari ano, kia rite te takahi, te papaki, me te horu a te tangata (T. 167). Used also in the pass. Katahi ra ka takahia (T. 167).

10. n. Footprint.

11. Carved footrest of a ko (digging implement).

12. Base of the trunk of a tree, where it enters the ground.

13. A charm to prevent a foe from avenging a defeat, or friends from making a return for a kaihaukai.

takahanga, n. 1. Circumstance, etc., of trampling. Katahi ia ka ata titiro i te takahanga, no te po noa atu tenei mahinga (T. 178).

2. Sole of the foot.

tākahikahi, n. 1. Pluvialis obscurus, New Zealand dotterel. = kukuruatu, rako, pupunui, tuturuwhatu, tuturuwhati, takaikaha.

2. Gahnia sp., a coarse grass-like sedge, used for thatching.

Takahiri, v.i. Turn, twist. Kia takahiri koe i roto i te moenga. ‖ takahuri.

Takahoa, n. 1. Companion.

2. v.t. Make a friend of, show partiality to.

Takahore, n. 1. Widower, widow.

2. Naked person.

Takahorohoro, a. Impetuous.

Takahui. 1. v.t. Surround.

2. v.i. Gather, collect, as clouds before a storm.

Takahuirangi, a. Unstable, wavering, vacillating.

Takahuri, v.i. Roll, turn.

takahurihuri, v.i. Keep on turning round, roll over and over.

Takai, v.t. 1. Wrap up, wrap round. He mea apoapo e te rimu, takai atu, takai mai (T. 11). A, mau atu ana te teina, mau ka mau, ka takaia ki te takapau, ki te karukaru (M. vii).

2. Wind round. page 368

3. n. Wrapper, covering.

4. Struthiolaria vermis and S. papulosa; univalve molluscs (trumpet shells). = putara, putatara, kaikaikaroro, totorere.

takatakai. 1. v.t. Wind round and round.

2. n. Cord for lashing bait to a hook.

Tākaikaha, tākaikai, n. Pluvialis obscurus, New Zealand dotterel. = tuturiwhati.

Takaimatua. — He waka pai; he waka ataahua, he takaimatua, e kore e taea e te ngaru tena waka (W.M. xii, 80).

Takaipuni. ‖ kura-takai-puni.

Tākaka, n. 1. Pteridium aquilinum var. esculentum, common fern. Ka mate oku waewae i te ngaunga a te takaka.

2. Fibres in fern root. ‖ mākaka.

Takakaha, n. A sea fish similar to Coridodax pullus (butterfish).

2. Forearm.

3. Shin-bone.

Takakau (i), n. Puffinus griseus, mutton-bird. = āi.

Takakau (ii), a. 1. Free from business, at leisure. Taihoa e haere, kia takakau; kei haere maharahara te ngakau (T. 189).

2. Free from the marriage tie.

Takakawe, v.i. Strive, persist. E, kei te takakawe tonu koe.

Tākaki, n. Neck, throat. Ka whitia e ia te reke o tona taiaha ki runga, ka ho nga awe ki runga ki te tākaki, puritanga o te ringa whangai (J. xx, 22).

Takakino. 1. v.i. Act hurriedly. Ka kite a Te Ponga ratou ko nga hoa i te wahine e takakino ana te oma (T. 170).

2. v.t. Injure, spoil.

3. a. Wilful, impatient.

Takamingomingo. 1. v.t. Turn round. Takamingomingo ana a raro o te whenua.

2. a. Twisted, tangled. Takamingomingo ana te whitau.

Takāmio = takaamio.

Takamiri, v.i. Keep near. Ko tetahi mea tera i takamiri ai tera i te taha o Te Makarini.

Takamori, v.t. Fondle, caress. Nawe hoki te hanga takamori a to wahine (M. 354). = mori.

Takamua, a. Fore, front.

Takamuri. 1. a. Hind.

2. v.i. Lag behind.

Takanewhanewha, v.i. Close the eyes.

Takaniti. 1. a. Prompt. Kahore i takaniti i te taenga atu o te kupu.

2. v.i. Hurry, hasten. Katahi au ka pouri ki taku takaniti mai i te iwi ra.

Takao, n. Rude jest, insulting proverb.

whakatakao, v.t. Insult, despise. No reira te whakatakao a te tangata, he ariki kai tapairu (M. 192). ‖ Mng. takao.

Takaoio. v.i. Writhe, roll. ‖ oioi.

Takaokeoke, v.i. Writhe, squirm. ‖ oke.

Takaonge, v.i. Be in want. Takaonge noa i ro ngahere; koi kai, koi aha. ‖ onge.

Takaoraora, v.i. Toss about, writhe, struggle. Werohia to huha, takawhitiwhiti, takaoraora (M. 45). ‖ ora (iii).

Takaore, n. Ring on the leg of a captive bird, to prevent the string from cutting it.

takaoreore, v.i. Move to and fro. Hikaikai ana nga waewae, takaoreore ana nga ringaringa. ‖ ore.

Takaoriori, v.i. Writhe, roll over and over. ‖ ori.

Takapa. — Na taua i waiho i o kaikiri ka takapa i te rangi (S.).

Takapane, n. A large species of shark. ‖ takapari.

Takapapa. 1. v.t. Flatten out. Takapapaa te kete.

2. n. Mat on which to spread cooked food.

Takapari, n. A large species of shark. ‖ takapane.

Takapau. 1. n. Floor mat. Ka wharikitia te roro o te whare ki te takapau (T. 192). The spreading of the takapau was a feature in many ceremonies connected with tapu; so hurihanga takapau, the conclusion of the pure ceremony. Ka hurihia te hurihanga takapau, ka noa (T. 22). Takapau hora nui or takapau wharanui, an expression referring to birth in lawful wedlock. Mana e tuku iho ki te takapau hora nui (M. 36). Tena ta te mea i moea ki runga i te takapau wharanui (P. 87).

2. In the expression whai takapau. Kia whai takapau ai tatou (That we may obtain revenge for our deaths).

3. v.t. Spread out upon the ground. Ko te maro o te atua ka takapauria (T. 112).

4. Spread over. Ka tukua nga matapuna a Kiwa, a Tawhirimatea, a Iho-rangi, kia takapautia a Papa-tu-a-nuku ki raro ki te muriwai hou.

whakatakapau, n. Part of an eel weir. = whakareinga.

taka (v).

Takapiri, a. Maintaining close connection. Tena koe, e noho manene mai na i tena kainga, e noho tahi mai na i ou hoa taupiri, me ou hoa takapiri. ‖ piri.

Takapo, n. Gaultheria antipoda, a plant. (Tahu.)

takatakapo, n. A variety of taro.

Takapōkai, v.i. Travel wrapped up in something. Kia uhia koe ki te kahu o te rawhiti, takapokai ana taku potiki i te ara (M. 115).

Takapou (i) = takapau. Rangaranga ra taku takapou ka pukea (M. 415).

Takapou (ii), n. Myrsine australis, shrub. = matipo, mapou, tapau, tipau.

Takapū, n. 1. Belly. Nau i matakahi i te takapu nui o Papa ka tiraha ki runga (M. 134).

2. Middle section of a kaharoa (seine net). page 369

3. Calf of the leg.

whakatakapū, n. The lower part of the pole of a dredge for shellfish (kapu rou kakahi).

Takapu, n. Morus serrator, gannet. = karake, takupu.

Takapui, a. Going about in company, familiar, intimate. ‖ tapui, takatapui.

Takapuke, v.t. Plant in hillocks. Me takapuke nga purapura. ‖ puke.

Takaraha. — Hei kona kai ai i aku whare, he toenga takaraha, taria e taea te titiro mai (S.).

Takarangi. 1. v.i. Reel, stagger.

2. a. Faint, giddy. He takarangi i haere anininini ai.—Takarangi i te mate kai.

Takarape, n. Gari lineolata, a bivalve mollusc. = takarepo.

Takararārautau, n. A pattern of tukutuku ornament on the walls of a native house.

Tākare. 1. a. Eager, impatient. E takare ana ahau ki te haere.

2. v.t. Worry, press. Kauaka ra nge au e takarea mai, waiho koa nge au kia noho ake ana (M. 396).

Takarehe, n. A variety of eel.

Takareko, a. Threatening rain. He marangai, ina e takareko nei.

Takarepa. 1. v.t. Tear to pieces. Ka takarepatia te maunu.

2. a. Deficient, imperfect, mutilated. Nga takarepatanga o aku e korero nei, te hikitanga ranei, te motuhanga mai ranei, i runga i te aho matua, ma Paratene Te Okawhare raua ko Nepia Pohuhu e whakamau te wahi i motu, e whakahangai te wahi i hiki, e whakaatu te wahi i takarepa (W.W. 1).

3. n. Imperfection, mutilation. Ko nga takarepa o a matou korero ma koutou e ata whakahangai (W.W. 1). ‖ tarepa.

Takarepo. 1. n. A bivalve mollusc; Gari lineolata. ‖ takarape.

2. n. Amphibola crenata, univalve mollusc. (Te Atiawa.) = koriakai, wetiwha, titiko, whetiko, karahu.

Takarewa, v.i. Be kept awake. = tutakarerewa.

Takaripa, n. 1. Steep slope. Kia pai te haere i te takaripa na, koi taka.

2. — He umu tao takaripa ki te tua (M. 105; but another version reads takaripo). ‖ ripa.

Takaripo. ‖ takaripa.

Takariri. —

whakatakariri. 1. a. Rousing indignation, vexatious.

2. Indignant, vexed.

3. n. Indignation, vexation. Taku whakatakariri, taku whanowhanoa (M. 238). Takarita, v.i. Show resentment, insist on satisfaction. Kia ata takarita.

takaritarita, a. Vexed, annoyed.

Takariwha, n. A fresh-water eel. = takaruwha.

Tākaro (i), v.i. 1. Engage in single combat. Ka hoki mai ki te kainga, ka takaro: ka puta te tangata kaha ki te riri, ka toru tekau tangata ki te mate i taua tangata.

2. Wrestle. (Possibly the sense in this case and in previous paragraph may be identical.) Ka hiahia nga tangata o taua iwi ki te takaro ki a Tuwhakararo (T. 39).

3. Play, sport. Ka emi mai te mano o te tangata ki te haka … ki te takaro (M. vii). Riri takaro, practise the use of weapons. “He aha te mahi o konei?” Ka ki mai raua, “He riri takaro, he para whakawai.” Pass. takarohia, be played with. Aua ra e takarohia te kuri. ‖ karo.

Tākaro (ii), ad. By and by, presently. Takaro tatou e haere.—Takaro ra mota ianei, e ta ma, ka riro nga kiko i a au ki te kai (M. 110).

Tākaro (iii). —

tākarokaro, v.i. Shine dimly. Takarokaro noa te whetu maori o runga (M. 25). ‖ Tah. aroaro, obscure, hidden; Rapanui, karo, wane.

Takaroa, a. Delaying. Ngati Mahuta takaroa (P.).

Takarore, v.t. Take a turn of a rope round a post. Takarorea te taura ki te tumu. ‖ tarore, rore.

Takaroro, v.i. Be heavy, of the eyes.

Tākaru = tangaru, v.i. Splash about, flounder. (Tahu.) Kei Parakiwitini e patu mai ra Taiaroa i te kakerangi e takaru ra kei te moana (M. 380).

Takarua, takaruha = takaruwha.

Takarure. 1. v.t. Mention repeatedly. He aha toku ingoa i waiho ai hei takaretanga i runga i te ngutu o te tangata?

2. v.i. Become listless, lose heart. He takaruretanga mahi, mahue ake (P.).

3. Flap the wings. Te titi e takarure mai i te moana (Sh.T. 175, 315).

tarure, rure.

Takaruwha, n. A fresh-water eel. = takariwha.

Takatakāpo, n. A variety of taro.

Takatāpui, n. Intimate companion of the same sex. Ko taku tuahine ra, kia whakamoea ma taku hoa takatapui, ma Tiki (T. 135). ‖ takapui, tapui.

Takatū. 1. a. Prepared, ready. Ka takatu nga tangata ki te haere.

2. Bustling, hurried. Kaua e takauria tatou, kia tau te taumauri ki raro.

3. v.i. Move, wriggle. Ka takatu te tamaiti i roto i te puku. whakatakatū, n. A charm to induce a person to undertake some disastrous enterprise. Na te atua ranei koe? na te whiu? na te ta? na te whakatakatu? (M. 138).

Takatua, n. Side; possibly only far side. Haere atu au ki tera takatua.

Tākau (i), a Sloping abruptly, steep. ‖ ta (v).

page 370

Tākau (ii). —

tākaukau, ad. In the expression patu takaukau, a method of pounding fern root. He patu takaukau, kia hume, kia kakara ai (P.), which was explained by a Maori: He aruhe whati, kaita, ka patua takaukautia, kaore e koheretia.

Tākawa, n. Fruit of kawakawa (Macropiper excelsum) and of kotukutuku (Fuchsia excorticata).

Takawaenga, n. Go-between, mediator.

Takawai (i), n. 1. Calabash used as a water bottle. He aha koe i wahi ai i te takawai o Tutanekai? (T. 133).

2. Quartz; particularly in demand as sinkers for taking warehou.

Takawai (ii). 1. a. Humid, moist. Rangi takawai, a day with light showers or threatening rain. Kaore te rangi nei i takawai, tau ana ko te hua i aku kamo (S.).

2. v.t. Moisten. E takawai ana ia i tona upoko.

Takawairore. 1. n. A toy, consisting of an irregular disc having two slightly excentric holes through which strings were passed; the ends of the strings were held in the hands and the disc revolved by twisting and untwisting the strings. = porotiti, wairore.

2. Object of affection. Nau ano ia to takawairore (M. cv).

3. v.i. Be in a state of high agitation.

Takaware, v.i. Delay, be slow.

Takawaru, n. A fish.

Takawawe, a. Impatient, eager.

Tākawe. 1. v.t. Carry anything slung over the shoulder. Ka takaia i roto o nga tarahau e rua tuaririki nei, ka herea tahi pito, tahi pito, ka takawetia (Pi. 126, 2).

2. v.i. Hang suspended, float in the air. E rere, e te ao, takawe i runga ra (M. 271). Te ao ka takawe na runga mai o te motu (M. 17). ‖ kawe.

Takawhaki, v.i. Roam at will. Takawhaki ke noa atu nga tamariki; kaore e noho ki nga matua. Takawhawhe, a. Roundabout. Haere takawhawhe noa.

Takawhenua. — Tukua atu au kia haere hei karoro tipi one ra, paewai takawhenua, e taurangi i te hau (S.).

Takawheta, takawhetawheta, v.i. Writhe, toss oneself, move quickly to and fro, wag. Ka hinga, ka takawhetawheta nga waewae. Takawhetanga na te ngutu, something to set the lips moving, subject of free conversation. Ko Hinerau, ne takawhetanga kau na aku ngutu (M. 97).

Takāwhio = takaawhio.

Takawhita, a. 1. Thrown into disorder, anxious, eager. Ka takawhita te ngakau ki te mahi.— Takawhita rawa ake nga waka o te tangata ra, e haere mai ana te hau (Pi. 135, 4).

2. Anxious, eager. Ka takawhita te ngakau ki te mahi.

Takawhiti, v.i. Hurry.

takawhitiwhiti, v.i. Writhe, toss oneself about. Werohia to huha, takawhitiwhiti, takaoraora (M. 45).

Takawhiwhiwhi, takawhiwhiwhiwhi, a. Entangled, interlaced.

Takawiri (i), a. Twisted, cross-grained. He rakau takawiri; e kore e akoako.

Takawiri (ii), n. A univale mollusc of the pupu type.

Takē. 1. v.i. Absent oneself. Take koanga; whakapiri ngahuru (Absent at planting time, close by at harvest) (P.).

2. a. Crooked, awry.

Take, n. 1. Root, stump. I mau te teina ki te take o te poporo (M. vii).

2. Base of a hill, etc. Ka tae a Ngatoro ki te take o Tongariro (J. ii, 224). Rokohina atu e noho ana te ruahine matakerepo i reira, i te take o te pikitanga (T. 49).

3. Cause, reason. Koinei e take i mate ai a Tuhoro (J. ii, 252). E rua tahi nga take i tupu ai te kino a ona tuakana ki a Tutanekai (T. 135).

4. Means. Ko te take tenei i mohiotia ai te porirotanga o Tutanekai (T. 127).

5. Origin, beginning. Na Rangi raua ko Papa nga take o mua (T. 3). He mea pera ano e Hine te tuarua o aua wahine, a he pounamu ano hoki i roto i a ia; koia te take o te pounamu (W. ii, 122).

6. Post in the palisading of a pa.

7. Subject of an argument, etc.

8. Incantation, charm. Ko te take tenei i te whakaputanga ai ki waho, “Ka haere hine,” etc. (T. 52). Ruhi noa, ngenge noa, i o pu, i o take (M. 428).

9. Chief, head of a hapu or iwi.

taketake. 1. n. Base. Ka tata mai te waka o te tane ki te taketake o te toka (Pi. 133, 11).

2. Lower point of the sail of a canoe.

3. Pole fastened to the end of a seine net to keep it extended.

4. Larus novaehollandiae scopulinus, rebilled gull. = tarapunga, karehakoa, katate, makora.

5. a. Long-established, ancient, original. Ko te kainga taketake tera o Whanake.

6. Well founded, firm, lasting. So rongo taketake, established peace. Mauria mai nei ko te rongo a whare, ko te rongo taketake … ka whakaoti te riri (M. 110).

7. Certain, on good authority. Katahi matou ka rongo taketake ki nga korero mo te matenga o nga tangata o Turanga.

8. Own. He mahi taketake nana. Tākeka, a. Slovenly, of weaving. Katahi ra, takeka tonu to whatu. ‖ taheha.

page 371

Tākeke. 1. n. Cord from which snares for birds were suspended. Ka tae te kuia ra ki nga ti, a ka kopiko, ka tae ki nga takeke, ka tahuhu, ka oti.

2. Net.

3. v.t. Net, make a net. Rokohanga atu e au e takeke ana i te kupenga.

4. Hang in festoons or loops. Ka takeketia te ngakau o Te Ranga e Whitiaua ki te rakau.

tākekenga, n. Mesh of a net.

Takeke (i), n. 1. Hemirhamphus intermedius, garfish. = ihe.

2. Smelt (Retropinna retropinna) when full-grown (Whang.). ‖ tikihemi.

Takeke (ii), a. Denoting exhaustive character of the action indicated. Consumed, completely acquired, etc. Takeke noa nga tini kupu maori i a koutou.

Takeketonga, n. Bay of Islands “swordfish”.

Takeo, a. Wearisome, trying, tedious. Ka nui te takeo o te mahi o te tamaiti nei.

Takere. 1. n. Bottom. Ano ka tatu a Hotu ki te takere o te moana.—I rahua reretia i te takere o te kete na Ngapuhi (M. 48).

2. Main part of the hull of a canoe. E kore e ngaro he takere waka nui (M. 42).

3. Keel of a canoe. Ka rongo a Kupe i te kuku o te takere o te waka ra (T. 116).

4. Centre of a pathway worn by foot traffic. 5. Chief man of a tribe, important part of anything.

6. a. Partly filled. Ka utua te tahā, ka takere te tahā, koia a Tahātakere.

whakatakere, n. 1. Bottom of a channel or of deep water, bed of a river. Ka noho matou ko nga pipi o te whakatakere (P. 9).

2. Stragglers from an army or company of travellers. ‖ whakamakere.

tākerekere, n. 1. Thread to lash the bait on to a fish-hook. Kia whakatina i to matau, tina te hohou, tina te taka, tina te takerekere (M. 264).

2. Direct line of descent from an ancestor. Takerehāia, n. Open rent in the bottom of a canoe, dangerous leak. Ehara i te auruko- whao; he takerehaia. Often applied to irretrievable misfortunes. Mate i te tamaiti, he aurukowhao; mate i te wahine, takerehaia (P.).

Takero, n. A star. ‖ Unahi o Takero.

Takewhenua, n. Leprosy. ‖ tuwhenua.

Tāki, tātāki, v.t. 1. Take to one side, take out of the way. Ko nga he o mua, i uru ano ahau ki roto: ko tenei he, me tāki au i toku tinana ki uta.

2. Take food from the fire, take a hinaki from the water. Ka maoa nga kai na: takina. Taki (i). 1. v.t. Track, tow with a line from the shore.

2. Lead, bring along. Whaowhia mai ki te kete putuputu, na Raukatauri i takina ai Kae, ka mate (M. 153). Pass., takina, used of the rising of heavenly bodies. Takina mai ra nga huihui o Matariki, Puanga, Tautoru (M. 330). Ra te haeata takina mai i te ripa (M. 28). Taki-o-Autahi, Southern Cross, constellation. Manu taki, a bird acting as sentry or leader of the flock.

3. Begin or continue a speech. Ka takina e Raharuhi ana korero ki nga korero o era rangi.

4. Recite. E taki ana i nga korero mai o mua.—Ka takina te kawa. Taki tupuna, recite geneaologies. Taki manawa, a childish amusement of attempting to recite a long form of words in one breath, the form for recitation being called pepe taki manawa.

5. Lengthen a name by addition. Koia i takina ai tona ingoa ko Tupai-whakarongo-pakitara-whare.

6. Challenge. He mea taki ano pea kia whai pakanga ai ratou (Pi. 175, 4). Takina te taua.

7. Entice. Katahi ka takina e ia te manu.— Kua takina ano te pakake ki Manawarakau.

8. v.i. Make a speech. Kei runga ko Hotunui e taki ana, “Haere mai, e taku tamaiti; haere mai ki Hauraki” (T. 139).

whakataki, v.t. 1. Go in search of, trace out. Ka haere taua ki te whakataki i taku kotiro (T. 48).

2. Go to meet visitors arriving. Whakatakina ahau.

3. Conduct. Nana taku tamaiti i whakataki ora ki te motu (M. 84). Maku koe e whakataki kia tika ai to haere.

4. Begin or continue a speech. He whakataki taku ki te ao, he korero atu kia rongo mai koe (M. 8). 5. Recite. Ka hoki mai ki te whakataki i te kaha o Hou-mai-tawhiti, tae noa ki ona uri (T. 128).

6. Lengthen a name by addition. Pena tonu te mahi a Uenuku ki te kai i te tangata; koia i whakatakina ai te ingoa, ko Uenuku-kai-tangata.

takitaki. 1. v.t. Trace out, look for.

2. Recite a song. Ka takitakina te haka (M. liv).

3. Provoke. Ka takitakina kia pamaro ai te haerenga mai ki waho o te rua (T. 151).

4. Drive kehe fish into a net, using the feet instead of a pole. ‖ ko.

5. Avenge. Patu ana ia i nga aruhe hei o mo te taua takitaki i te mate o tana tamaiti (T. 40).

6. v.i. Come in sight, appear. Ka takitaki mai nga kawainga o te ata.—Ka takitaki mai te ata.

7. n. Song. Ka whakahuatia ano tona takitaki; koia tenei nga kupu o taua takitaki (W. v, 38).

page 372

Taki (ii). 1. v.t. Stick in. Takina te tokotoko, ko Otaki (M. 28).

2. n. A rod placed obliquely in the ground to which kaka were decoyed and then snared.

takitaki, n. 1. Fence, palisading. Pae rawa nga takitaki, me te maihi o te whare (Tr. vii, 49).

2. Screen. Heoi ano te takitaki o tona whare ko te ngaherehere, hei takitaki mo te hau.

3. Tattooing on the calf of the leg of a female. Tu te takitaki, oti te hopehope ra (M. 127).

Taki (iii), n. Flock of Mohoua albicilla (white-head); not used of other birds. He taki tataeto, he tieke rere (S.).

Taki (iv), tātaki, adverbial prefix. 1. Giving a distributive force to numerals and words of number. Takirua, by twos, two at a time, two apiece. A takirua hokinga ki tau na kupu kotahi (M. 229). Kua uru ia ki roto o nga matua a tera, tata haere ai, takirua, takitoru ki roto i te rapa o tona taiaha (J. xx, 23). Takitini, in crowds. Kaore i tupu ngatimaua; papa takitini i te autaia te takatakahi. In speaking of persons toko is sometimes inserted, as takitokowha, four persons at a time.

2. Used with verbs, etc., denoting that what is said applies to each one individually. Whati rawa ake; ehara, kua takimaumau (They were caught one by one) (T. 150). Me whakawhirinaki ki etahi rakau, e takitu nei, nga taura (Let us make the ropes fast to some trees standing at intervals) (T. 159).

Takiaho, n. 1. A cord on which fish or shellfish are strung.

2. Line of descent. E kore e tau hei whai ake mo te takiaho ariki (M. 412).

Takiari (i), n. A species of shark.

Takiari (ii), n. Omen of a certain class, good or bad. Mehemea ka moe te kuri, ka pahu, he takiari, he waimarie. ‖ J. vii, 126.

Tākiato, n. Cross supports for the karaho, or deck, of a canoe. ‖ kiato.

Tākiekie, n. A kind of eel.

Takihakohako, v.t. Heap up. (R.) Takihako-hako te kete ka kohure.

Tākihi, n. Kidney.

Tākihikihi, tākīki, a. Stripped bare, cropped short. Moremore takiki (M. 321). ‖ kihi (ii).

Tākīkī = takihikihi.

Takimanawa. ‖ taki (i).

Takini, n. Sphincter muscle, hymen. Te takini o te tou. ‖ kini.

Taki-o-Autahi. ‖ taki (i).

Takirā, Takirau, n. The moon on the nineteenth day. E tatari ana kia Takirautia te marama kei te Korekorenga (S. 52). Ko nga po o te Takirau o te marama, e rima.

Takiraha. 1. a. Wide, flat, extended.

2. n. Open space.

Tākiri. 1. v.t. Untie, loosen. Hutia te punga, takiritia hoki nga ra (T. 70).

2. Spread out food; ? open the receptacles containing it. Takiritia ra he kai ma te ope taua (M. 33).

3. Disengage the fibre of flax. He taroa ka oti te takiri, ka whenutia hei whenu ena.—Kei te takiri whitau ratou.

4. Free fromtapu. Takiritia ra te tapu o Ruanuku (M. 361). He takiritanga kainga.

5. Draw away suddenly. Ka takiritia mai te tahā i roto i te wai (T. 91). Potaka takiri, a humming top which was spun by drawing the string smartly from it, the top being steadied by means of a piece of wood called the papa takiri.

6. Snare with a noose and long string. Ka ora karikari aruhe, ka mate takiri kaka (P.).

7. Pull, pull out, pull up, pluck. Ka tae ki te toetoe, toetoe whatu pakau nei, takiritia mai (Pi. 135, 3). E tono ana kia whakaaetia taua whenua hei takiritanga rarauhe mo tana mara.—Mo tona takiritanga makawe.

8. Set in motion a body of men. Takiritia ake ona hoa tokorua pu (T. 172).

9. Thrust, of paddles; strictly, the smart return stroke. Whai noa atu ana te takiringa hoe (M. 216).

10. v.i. Start convulsively. Ka takiri ai tana peke (M. 171).

11. Fly back, as a spring.

12. Dawn. Ka takiri te ata (T. 179). I whakaorangia au mo te takiritanga o te ata (T. 46).

13. n. Convulsive twitching, regarded as an omen. Maranga, he nanakia, e kai ana te takiri, he parekura kei te ata (T. 200).

14. Rush, charge. Kia paia te takiri.

15. False retreat to lead enemy into an ambuscade.

tākirikiri. 1. v.t. Pluck at repeatedly. Iti te kopara, kai takirikiri ana i runga i te kahikatea (P.).

2. a. Split into fine strips. Te tauri komore, he karetu, he mea takirikiri, ka whiria kia pai.

3. ad. Convulsively, by jerks. E kainga takirikiritia ana e te ngarara. (Of shooting pains.)

Takiri.—

whakatakiri, n. A song sung to a child while it is being dandled. He whakatakiri tenei na Harema, mo tana tamaiti.

Tākirikau, n. A term applied to all the finer varieties of flax the fibre of which could be disengaged without the use of a shell. = tihore. ‖ tākiri, 3.

Tākiritāne, n. A stone used for grinding, cutting, and drilling greenstone.

page 373

Takitahi. 1. n. A sandal made of the leaves of ti (Cordyline).

2. An inferior kind of floor mat.

3. prefix. ‖ taki (iv).

Takitakio, n. A word to represent the stridulation of the Cicada. E tangi nei te kikihi “Takitakio” (S.). Takitakitū. ‖ takitū.

Takitaro, v.i. A word denoting a short lapse of time. Kia takitaro taua ka haere (We will go in a little while). Ka haere ki tahaki noho ai, a ka takitaro, tikina atu ka hukea (W. ii, 10). ‖ taro.

Takitea, n. A white stone used for making implements. = opunga.

Takitini. ‖ taki (iv).

Takitū, takitakitū, n. Formation in column for attack. Katahi ka honoa, kua kotahi tonu tana matua; katahi ka haere i runga i te takitakitu, kua kiia he kawau maro.—Ka pa te karanga a te tangata whenua ki tana matua, “Whakatika ki runga, haere i te takitu.”— Ka matika nga toa o Te Arawa ki te whai i a Tuhoe. Katahi a Tuhoe ka haere i te takitakitu. (In this instance the manoeuvre was for the purpose of drawing Arawa to the main body of Tuhoe.)

Tākituri, n. Death-watch beetle, Anobium domesticum.

Takiura. 1. n. Sacred food cooked on the occasion of the removal of the bones of the dead, childbirth, and other occasions.

2. A charm to bring the spirit of an absent person. Taku takiura i te weherua (M. 180).

3. a. In the expression whare takiura, building set apart for instruction in esoteric lore. Ko Kahuponia te whare takiura o Tutakangahau.

Takiwā. 1. n. District, space. Ka haere ta matou ope nui ki te takiwa ki Tongariro (W.M. xi, 66).

2. Time, period.

3. v.i. Be separated by an interval. Ka takiwa noa mai te iwi ra (T. 171).

Takiwhenua. 1. v.i. Wander. Katahi ratou ka takiwhenua haere; a, roa noa atu e marara ana ka tae ki Waitara.

2. Perform a certain rite over presents of food as a precaution against withcraft. Ka tu te tohunga ki runga, ka takiwhenua, ara ka pure; ko te takiwhenua tenei.

3. n. A stroke with the tokotoko, or quarter-staff.

Takō, a. 1. Loose. He tako noa te aka o te taiepa nei; kaore i mau.

2. Peeled off. Ka tako te hiako. Rangi tako, clear sky.

tākōkō, a. Loosened. I takokotia te kiri o te rakau.

whakatākōkō, v.t. Peel off, as the bark of a tree.

Tako (i), n. Palate, gums.

Tako (ii), n. In the expression whare tako, common meeting house of a village. Akuanei koe ka haere ki te whare tako (Tr. vii, 51); but note a different version reads taka (W. ii, 132). Either may be a misprint. ‖ taka (iv).

takotako, a. Upright, erect, extended. He takotako no te noho o te manu.—Te haere a te tangata ra, takotako ana.

Takoha. 1. a. Spread about, scattered. Whitinga te ra e tuku kia takoto, e tuku kia takoha.—Kei te takoha noa atu nga mea o roto o te whare. He takohatanga mahi, a dispersing from work.

2. Free from fear or suspicion. Kahore he maharahara o tera takiwa; takoha noa atu nga whakaaro.

3. n. Pledge, token. Ko au te takoha o toku aroha. ‖ koha, oha.

Takohe, a. At leisure.

whakatakohe, v.i. Loiter, proceed slowly, dawdle. E haere ana rapea te tamariki tamahine, e whakatakohe haere ana (T. 170).

tākohekohe, a. Flaccid, yielding. ‖ ngohengohe.

whakatākohekohe, v.t. Caress, fondle.

takuhe, takoha.

Tākohu. 1. n. Mist, vapour. He takohu hau moana, he tohu marino.

2. a. Enshrouded in mist. I takohua mai te puke ki Puawhe (S. 43). Ka takohu na runga ana mai te utu ki Piwhara (M. 99).

Takoi. — No reira te whakatakoi a te tangata.

Takokau. — Kei kite au i tona huhi, i takokau nei kai te ihu (S.).

Takoki, a. Sprained. Ka takoki toku waewae.

Tākoko, n. 1. Shovel (there were generally two: ‖ T. 35) for shovelling away any accumulation of faeces at the back of the paepae of the heketua.

2. An implement for digging. Ko te rite tonu ia o to takoko ka kari ki te whenua (M. cvi).

Tākokorua. — Ka ngaro nga whakatakokorua, e tutu ai te haukorero.

Takonui, n. Thumb, big toe. ‖ takoroa.

Tākopa. 1. a. Doubled up, folded. Whakaaro rawa iho ki a au ko taku takopatanga i te po; homai, e hine, te ahi kia piua, ko te rama iti (M. 403).

2. n. A small kete with a flap to close it, satchel.

kopa.

Tākora, a. Small; applied to kumara, etc.

Takore. — Ki te takupu, kauaia; ki te takore, kauaia (K.). E tai ma, ka meramerautia, me tuku ki te puna mo te takore e au.

Takoroa, n. Forefinger. ‖ takonui.

Tākoru, a. Hanging in folds, loose. ‖ koru.

Takoto. 1. v.i. Lie. Tana hinganga ki raro ma nga manga ana takoto ana ki te whenua (T. 5).

page 374

2. Be in, or take up, a position. Ka kitea ki nga waewae e takoto ana, ahu tonu ki roto (T. 202). I te ata po tonu ka takoto nga matua a te ope (J. xx, 22). Ka waiho i reira te punga o te waka, e takoto mai nei ano (T. 123).

3. Be present. E takoto nei he mamae, me he ngau atua (M. 88).

4. Be in a state or condition. Ana koia, e takoto kino nei te whenua (T. 23). Tenei ano tau mahi, e te rangatira, te takoto ke nei (T. 197). Takoto noa, easy.

5. Lie before one in the future, be in prospect. Taihoa e kata i a maua, me tatari i roto i nga ra e takoto ake nei (Pi. 175, 5).

6. Be formed, as a project or scheme. Ka takoto te whakaaro o te tangata nei kia haere ia ki Hawaiki (T. 136).

7. Be low, of the tide. Ka takoto te tai.

8. Be well set, well shaped. He takoto nga turi o te tangata ra.

9. In the expression Takoto atu! used to encourage paddlers in a canoe.

10. n. A unit of measurement, the length from the foot to the hand extended beyond the head, measured on the ground; used chiefly in measuring houses. Ko te roa o te whare, kotahi kumi ma ono; ko te rahi, e iwa takoto (Pi. 135, 5).

takotoranga, n. Receptacle, position, site.

whakatakoto. 1. v.t. Lay down. Ka whakatakotoria tana taiaha (T. 55).

2. Plan, determine. I whakatakotoria ano ki te korero, e pa ma (M. 429). So whakatakoto whakaaro, decide, determine.

3. Give direction, order. Te kaha hoki ta Tupurupuru, whakatakotoria ana ki tana pononga, ki a Ponarua, kia karia te pokere ki te roro o te whare.

4. Plant, place, an ambuscade, etc.; dispose forces. A, i te ahiahi ka whakatakotokotoria nga pehipehi; ka oti tera, ka whakatakotoria nga matua iwi (W. v, 77).

5. In the expression whakatakoto tupuna, recite genealogies.

6. n. Ambuscade.

tākotokoto, n. Sprit of a sail.

whakatākotokoto, v.t. Dispose in several places. ‖ ex. whakatakoto, 4.

Takotowhenua, n. A kind of eel. = matamoe.

Tākou. n. 1. Red ochre; a variety obtained from yellow earth by burning. Ano i taia ki te takou te whero (T. 16).

2. A tree similar to the olive.

Tāku, pos. pron. My. Pl. āku. ‖ tā (viii), note. For the difference between taku and toku, ‖ a (ii), ku (i).

Tāku (i), a. Slow. He taku te haere o te tangata ra; te hohoro te aha.

tātaku. 1. v.t. Utter slowly or deliberately, recite. E tataku ana enei mea i te hokinga mai i te tanu i te tupapaku hei whakanoa.— Tau mahi he ata tataku marire i te kupu.

2. n. Saying.

3. Direction command.

4. Any deliberate utterance.

takutaku, v.t. Recite. Used chiefly of genealogy, incantations, etc. Haere ki te ruku ka takutaku ai e koe ki te uri o Tuwharetoa (T. 129). Takutaku atua, an incantation connected with the niu ceremony.

Taku (ii). 1. n. Edge, border, rim.

2. Gunwale. Ka whakatangihia mai te aho ki te taku o te waka, ara ki te niao.

3. Hollow.

4. v.t. Skirt, keep by the edge of. Ka tae ki tetahi wahi, e haere ana te kotare, ka kiia e Tamatea, “Taku wao ana te haere o te manu nei!” (”This bird keeps skirting the forest as it goes!”) Mau tonu te ingoa ko Otakuwao.

takuahi, takutai.

Taku (iii), tataku, v.t. Threaten behind one's back. Kei te takuna koe e Turi kia patua. — Kei te takuna e Turi he mate mou.

takutaku, v.t. Threaten.

mataku.

Takuahi, n. 1. Stones let into the floor of a house as a fender for fire. ‖ J. v, 151. Ka haramai tenei, ka takoto, ka whakapaea ki te takuahi (M. 196). ‖ taku (ii). He korero takuahi, a statement lacking in authority, romance.

2. Persons employed to kindle and tend sacred fire for the umu tapu.

3. Centre of line of battle, as opposed to the paihau.

Takuate. 1. v.i. Grieve, yearn. Ka takuate noa iho a roto i a ia i te aroha.—E takuate ana ahau ki taku hoe kua ngaro.

2. a. Anxious.

Takuhe, a. Secure, without apprehension. Na reira ka takuhe te haere; na reira ka maheu te haere. ‖ takoha, takohe.

Takune, v.i. Intend.

takunetanga, n. Occasion, object, reason, pretext, pretence. He aha he takunetanga e puta ai ki waho ra? (M. 230).

whakatakune, v.t. 1. Make believe, pretend.

2. Originate. (Tar.) Tomo kau a Uewhatarau ki roto, whakatakune riri ai. ‖ kune.

Takunui, a. Wide. E takunui ana te riu o Kauwae. ‖ taku (ii).

Takunga, takutakunga, n. 1. Anything of no great moment, trifle. He takunga parae (Indifferent food gathered in the open). Kahore he takutakunga o te whare, o taku ringa ranei (I have not even the simplest food in my house or to my hand) (P. 79).

2. Bare pretext, excuse. Kia ai he takunga ka haere ai. Whai takunga ki, have a claim on. Engari a Piwaka, i whai takunga ki a Turi.

Takupe. —

whakatakupe. 1. a. Quiet, at ease. Kei te page 375 whakatakupe matou e noho nei; kaore he whakaohooho.

2. v.t. Pack up. Kei te whakatakupe i ona taputapu.

Tākupu, n. Sprig, twig of a shrub. Tikina atu he takupu poroporo hei horoi kakahu.

Takupū. 1. a. Short. Me kokoti nga manga kia takupu.

2. n. ?Horizon. Ka mau kai takupu nui no Rangi (K.). ‖ taku (ii).

Takupu, n. 1. Morus serrator, gannet. Ko te au ra i nohoia e te takupu, ko te Whaiapawa (M. 87). He takupu horo ika (M. 37).

2. fig. Chief. Ko te takupu tenei nana nga korero nui.

3. Alcithoe arabica, a univalve mollusc.

Takurangi. 1. a. Pointing upwards, as a spear, etc.

2. n. A particular guard in fighting with the taiaha, used to counter the stroke wiri waewae.

Tākuru, n. Fruit of potato; also small tubers on the stalk above ground. = hua takuru. ‖ pokurukuru.

Takuru. 1. n. Thud.

2. v.i. Thump, knock. Nana i takuru ki te kowhatu Waipawa (S.).

tākurukuru, v.i. Thump or knock repeatedly. I whakarangona atu ki te takurukuru, ki te aue mai i roto i te wai (W.M. ix, 103).

Takurua, n. 1. Sirius, the Dogstar.

2. Winter. Kaore he takurua, he ngahuru tonu tana (T. 160). Mahia he kai mo tau; mahia he wahie mo takurua (P.). He riri takurua, a winter quarrel, i.e., one of no magnitude. Korero takurua, winter's tale, romance, story without authority or weight.

Takurua-parewai, n. A star. Ko Takuruaparewai e arahi ana i a Marere-o-tonga.

Takurua-whareana, n. A star.

Takurutu, a. Feeble, sluggish. Kia ata haere tatou i nga takurutu (Let us go gently on account of the feeble ones, i.e., the women and children). He wahie takurutu, firewood that will not blaze.

Takutai, n. Sea coast. Tenei ra te takutai e whanatu ai e haere (M. 122). ‖ taku (ii).

Tama, n. 1. Son, nephew. Ka rongo ana tama i tera kupu (T. 99).

2. Eldest son. Ka oti te waka a Ruatapu, ka whiriwhiria e ia nga tangata hei eke mo runga, tama anake.

3. Child, irrespective of sex. Kua whanau tama a Rangi.

4. Man. Katahi te tama ka whakatika (T. 29). Tama tu, tama ora; tama noho, tama mate kai (P. 83). So E tama! or E tama ma! (pl.), forms of address. E tama, ka mate koe (T. 29).

5. In a mystic sense in karakia, where it is used with tauira, atua, tohunga, kete, etc. He pokinga i ena tama, i ena tohunga, i ena atua, i ena mana, i ena karakia, i ena tauira (T. 87). ‖ also other passages, T. 85, 86, 88, and M. 424.

6. In a number of proverbial expressions: Tama roto or tama tu ki roto, emotion, desire, craving, strong feeling. Kihai i noho, haere tonu; ta tama tu ki roto, tana pai hoki (T. 144). E mate tama roto (I am hungry). He mahi kai mo te kopu, kia ora ai tama roto. Tama a hara. object of revenge. Homai taku tama a hara kia kainga.—Ka heria mai e Ngati Mahanga te tinana o Tawhakamoe i Te Rotoiti, ka kainga; kua tama-a-haratia ki taua iwi. Tama ngarengare, penis. ‖ ngare (ii). Tama-tane, son, and tama-wahine, daughter, are frequently used antithetically, e.g., of the upper and lower ropes of a bird snare. (‖ Wai. 15); of the west and east sea north of Auckland (‖ tui (i)); of successful and unsuccessful strokes in parrying a blow. I hiki tama-wahine, kihai i tama-tane te hiki o to patu (M. xcix).

tamatama, v.t. Treat with marks of disgust. Ka tamatamatia te wahine whakarawai.

whakatamatama, v.i. 1. Be above doing a thing, be too proud. Katahi ano te tangata whakatamatama ki te taka kai.

2. Give oneself airs.

Tamaahu. 1. v.t. Remove thetapufrom a kumara ground before taking up the crop. Katahi ka tamaahutia te kai.— Tututu kaikore; tamaahu kai nui (P.). Umu tamaahu or imu tamaahu, an oven in connection with the ceremonies above. He umu tapu, ma te tohunga anake e kai i te imu tamaahu.

2. n. Firstfruits ofkumara.

Tamaaroa. ‖ tamāroa.

Tāmahana, whakatāmahana, v.t. Cook a second time, warm up cooked food.

Tamahine. 1. n. Daughter. (Pl. tamāhine.) E, ko Te Kahureremoa, ko te tamahine a Paka (T. 144).

2. Girl. A, kaumatua noa, ka tamahinetia, ka wahinetia, ka mau te rongo (Pi. 131,6).

3. a. Female. E haere ana rapea te tamariki tamahine (T. 170).

4. Girlish. Ka titiro ki tana wahine tamahine (Pi. 133, 11).

hine.

Tamahou, n. New potatoes.

Tāmaire, a. A term applied to a kaka parrot with a hooked beak.

Tamaiti, n. Child. Only used in the singular. PL. tamariki. Koia i tapa ai e ia te ingoa o tana tamaiti, ko Wahieroa (T. 45). ‖ tama.

Tamaiwaho, n. A star.

Tāmaka, n. A round cord plaited with four or more strands. He tari, he tamaka, he whiri paraharaha (T. 150). He pokeke Uenuku i tu ai, he tapui tamaka i tau ai (P.). = tuamaka.

Tamaki. 1. v.i. Start involuntarily.

2. n. Convulsive twitching of the nerves, page 376 regarded as an omen. Ka ki atuk a Kahu, “E kore au e hoki; he tamaki hokinga tahi tenei moku kia haere au?”

3. Omen. Mehemea ka tangi toku ihu, he tamaki tena.—Mehemea ka kino te takiri, he tamaki tena.

4. a. Ominous. He tutuki tamaki tona.

Tāmaku, a. A term applied to a method of adzing timber in which the strokes were kept even across the plank.

Tāmanga-kōtore, n. 1. Youngest child in a family.

2. Youngest child but one.

Tāmaoa, tāmaoka. 1. a. Cooked, Kia korohuhutia kia tamaoka iho, ka kai.

2. v.t. Pollute through contact with or passing under cooked food. Kei tamaoatia te mata o te rakau e te kai maoa.

Tamarahi, v.i. Boast, brag. Kihai ano i ata tae ki uta, ka pekena e Maraika, tamarahi ai, “Kai au te ika i te ati” (J. ii, 46).

whakatamarahi, v.i. Boast oneself, act proudly.

Tāmaramara, a. Swaggering.

whakatāmaramara, v.i. 1. Strut, swagger, bluster. Whakatamaramara ana te haere a te tangata ra.

2. Expostulate. I a ia i roto i te wai, ka whakatamaramara mai, ka mea mai, “A tama ra, waiho au i Hikurangi” (T. 111).

Tamariki, n. 1. Child, opposed to adult. I kite tamariki hoki i mua i taua maia (T. 99). E haere ana rapea te tamariki tamahine (T. 170). He tangi ta te tamariki, he whakama ta te kaumatua (P. 27).

2. Pl. for tamaiti. Children. Ka karanga atu a Tatau ki ana tamariki (T. 47).

tama.

Tamāroa, tamaaroa, n. Son, possibly only firstborn son. Ehara i te po kotahi i tuwhera ai te whare wananga; no reira ehara i te po kotahi i whanau ai te tamaroa (P.).

Tamaroto, n. A name used to personify one's inner man. ‖ tama, 4.

Tāmaru, a. Shady, cloudy. He rangi tamaru.— Ko te rangi i pai ra kua tamarutia e te pokeao (Pi. 133, 11).

Tāmata. 1. v.t. Refresh. Te wai ra o te hinu oke hei tamata iho i taku kiri (M. 200).

2. Cultivate, work the soil. Ka tae ki te wa e tata ai ki te raumati, ka tamata marire i te mara tautane.

3. n. A new cultivation. Tikina he taewa i te tamata.

tāmatamata, n.—Ko te tamatamata ki te tuaahu i makutu mai ra (S.).

Tamatamaarangi, n. An ancient weapon. Ka aranga i kona te rakau a Manaia, ko Kihia, ko Rakea, he ururangi, he tamatamaarangi (T. 123).

Tamatane, n. 1. The special preparation of an object as a charm to be cast at the person to be affected. Haere koe, pakaina te mea tamatane; e mau, ka hoki mai koe (Tr. vii, 51).

2. ‖ tama, 6.

Tamatea, n. A name for the moon on the sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth nights, which are distinguished by the epithets tu-tahi, tu-rua, tu-toru, and tu-wha; or tu-tahi, anana, ako, and kai-ariki whakapau; or ariki, angana, aio, and whakapau; or kai-ariki, kani, ngana, and more. Te hau marama mate o te Tamatea (M. 26). A tukua atu ra maua ko Tamatea kai-ariki ki te moana kakari ai, e (S.).

Tāmau, v.t. 1. Fasten. Tamautia rawatia te whare; kei waiho kia tuwhera.

2. Love ardently. Kei raro Te Herepu, e moea iho nei, e, e tamaua nei e maua ko ngakau (M. 47).

3. Betroth. = taumau.

whakatāmau, v.t. Hold fast. Whakatamaua taketia te mea ra.

Tāmaua, v.t. Hold fast. Tona karakia tamaua tona atua.—Ka tamauatia ki te kaupapa.

Tāmauru, n. South-west wind.

Tamawahine, n. East. He tohu ano ra te hau tamawahine (M. 182). ‖ tama, 4.

Tamawhakaara, n. Fore stay of mast of a canoe, by which it was raised.

Tame. 1. n. Food.

2. v.t. Eat.

tametame, v.i. Move the lips. He titiro kau atu ana ki nga ngutu o te tangata e tametame ana, e pehea ranei nga kupu (W.M. x, 115).

tami.

Tameme, v.t. Desire. Te wai kaha e tamemetia nei e tatou (W.M. x, 189).

Tāmene, v.i. Be assembled. Kua tamene mai nga tamariki. ‖ mene (i).

Tāmi, tātāmi. 1. v.t. Press down. Aua e tamia te rahurahu, kei pirau te kapura.

2. Repress, suppress. I tamia ra heki e ia taku korero. Kai te tamia te rongo o te whaihanga i a Tane (N.M. iii, 382).

3. Smother. Otira ta te wahine; whanau mai he tamaiti, tamia ana; whanau mai, tamia ana. Used figuratively of smothering an odour. Kua rongo i te piro o Tawhaki raua ko Karihi, kua tu te ihu, te tunga ake ano o te ihu, e tamia ana e nga mano tini, ngaro noa iho te piro (T. 47).

4. a. Completed, in weaving. Kua tami te tihoi (Thetihoiof the garment has been completed).

tātāmi. 1. n. Vines used to protect the thatch of a roof from the action of the wind.

2. v.t. Cover with vines in order to protect thatch from wind.

Tami (i), tamitami, n. Food. Tami-waha, a relish. Tikina he tuna hei tami-waha mo tatou. ‖ tame.

page 377

Tami (ii).—

tamitami, ad. Openly.

Tāmina, v.t. Desire greatly, long for. Tenei taku kaki e tamina noa mai ki tana kai (M. 199). ‖ mina (i).

Tāmiro. 1. v.t. Twist a cord by rubbing the strands with the hand on the thigh. He manu aute au, e taea te whakahoro ki te aho tamairo (M. 220).

2. Draw together by twisting a cord. Kei runga ia, kihai i tau iho kia tamirotia, kia pine mai (M. 82).

3. v.i. Twist, as a cord when treated as in 1, above.

miro.

Tāmirua, a. Folded twice over. Tukua kia numi nga ia tamirua ki Kaiwhakarau ra.

Tamō, v.i. Be absent. Kahore hoki kia hoki mai; tamo tonu atu (Tr. vii, 34).

tāmōmō, v.i. Diminish.

Tāmoe. 1. v.t. Press flat. E tamoe ra i te rauaruhe.

2. Smother, repress. Tukua kia puta te korero; aua e tamoea.—Mana e tamoe te awa kei Ahuriri (M. 179).

3. Leave for a long time in the process of cooking. Tamoea ta tatou poaka kia maoa ai.

4. Overpower by occult means. He tamoe i nga kino o nga tangata o uta.

5. n. Kumara used in the tamaahu ceremony.

6. A charm to destroy an enemy.

Tāmomi, v.i. Be engulfed. Kua tamomi te tangata ki te hu. ‖ momi.

Tamomo, a. Hollow, depressed. Wahi tamomo, fontanel, aperture between the parietal bones in the skull of an infant.

Tāmore. 1. n. Root, taproot. He aruhe to kai, te kai a to tipuna, a Rakeitiutia, i purutia ai te tamore i Rarotonga (P. 4).

2. Point, projection.

3. a. Firmly rooted. He tina ki runga, he tamore ki raro (M. 334). E kore e riro, he ti tamore no Rarotonga (P.).

4. Bare, bald. Kei te rake au, e Tu, kei te tamore au, e Tu (M. 255).

tāmoremore. 1. a. Bald, bare, freed from obstructions or encumbrances. Naupe whakararo ki te upoko tamoremore (M. 193).

2. n. Clear expanse. Puritia ki tamoremore nui no Papa, he aio (S.). Awhi papa, ki tamoremore nui no Rangi, he aio (S.).

tāmoremoretanga, n. Lower part. Kia eke ki runga ki te rakau nei, kia hangai tonu ki te tamoremoretanga o te poho.

more (i).

Tāmou, v.t. Keep a fire alight by covering with ashes. ‖ komou.

Tamu, n. Pudenda muliebria.

tamutamu, a. Flashing.

Tāmuimui, v.t. Throng, crowd around. ‖ mui.

Tamumu, v.i. Hum, buzz. E tamumutia nei e te ngaro o te waru (S. ii, 11).

Tāmure, n. 1. Pagrosomus auratus, snapper; a fish. He wha tawhara ki uta, he kiko tamure ki tai (P. 30).

2. A variety of flax (Phormium tenax) with obtuse leaves.

Tāmutumutu, a. Discontinuous, intermittent. Kahore e tamutumutu te haere o te iwi nei ki Turanga. ‖ mutu.

Tāna, pos. pron. His, her, its. Pl. āna. ‖ (viii), note. For the difference between tāna and tōna, ‖ a (ii). In reciting genealogies tana is often used elliptically for tana tama. Ko Hineau-pounamu, tana ko Rautao-kura, ta Rautao ko Manuhiri, tana ko Kihi (M. lxvii).

Tanae, n. A variety of taro.

Tanamata = ta namata. Ko tanamata riri he kahikatea, he paraoa, he akarautangi (M. 212). ‖ namata.

Tāne. 1. a. Male. Ki te whanau te tamaiti i muri nei, he tane, waiho i a Marutuahu te ingoa (T. 136).

2. Showing manly qualities.

3. n. Husband. Kahore ano a Tangotango i mohio ko Tawhaki tenei, ko tana tane (T. 51). He wahine tane, a woman who has a husband.

whakatane, v.i. Show manly qualities, play the man. Ko Whakatau, potiki ahaku, e whakatane i a ia (Tr. vii, 49).

Tane-te-waiora, n. Petroica toitoi, white-breasted tomtit. = kikitori, miromiro, ngirungiru.

Tane. 1. v.i. Eructate after food.

2. n. In the expression tane o te kaki, Adam's apple.

tanea, v.i. Be choked.

tanetane, n. Chione stutchburyi, cockle. = huai, huangi, hungangi, pipi, tuangi.

Tāneāwai, n. A variety of flax.

Tānehurangi, n. A variety of kumara.

Tānekaha. 1. n. Phyllocladus trichomanoides, a tree.

2. An implement for tightening the lashings of a canoe by twisting.

3. a. Taut, tight (of a cord). Katahi ka potaea te harakeke ki te porokaki, ka kumea e Whiro, tanekaha rawa, kua mate te tamaiti.

Tanewha, v.i. Lie. E tanewha mai ra (It lies there).

Tāniko, n. Ornamental border of a mat. Kahu taniko (T. 155).

tānikoniko, a. Ornamented.

Taniwha, n. 1. A fabulous monster supposed to reside in deep water. Tera ano tetahi taniwha kai tangata kei te Awahou e noho ana (T. 153).

2. Shark, or any formidable marine creature. Te taniwha nui o te moana (T. 27). Na page 378 ka kitea he tikanga mana e mate ai tenei taniwha (i.e., an octopus) (T. 110). Mango taniwha, Carcharodon carcharias, white pointer shark.

3. fig. Chief. Waikato taniwha rau (P.).

4. Prodigy. He taniwha tenei tangata ki te whakairo.

5. Used of the human body. Kurekure noa ana ahau i taku taniwha (I am gashing my body aimlessly) (S.). Probably a bold poetic figure, i.e., as if it were some fierce monster.

tāniwhaniwha, n. 1. Blechnum discolor; a fern. = piupiu.

2. — He pitoitoi ketuketu para rau rakau, nana rawa i tiki mai taku pokai taniwhaniwha (M. 244).

Tānoa, v.t. Belittle, make of no account. Kua tanoatia tena rangatira (That chief has lost his position). ‖ whakanoa.

Tanoi, v.i. Be sprained. He tanoi toku mate. ‖ tanoni.

Tanoni, v.i. 1. Be sprained. Kua tanoni toku waewae. ‖ tanoi.

2. Turn aside.

Tanu. 1. v.t. Bury. I tanumia ki roto ki nga hutinga huruhuru manu (T. 95).

2. Plant. Pu te hue, tanu te hue, tupu te hue (M. 388).

3. Smother with. Tanumia ana nga kanohi o Tuwhakararo ki te oneone (T. 40).

4. v.i. Lie buried. A mate noa iho ki reira, kei reira ano e tanu ana (T. 78).

tanumi.

Tanuku, v.i. 1. Crumble down. Ko Maunga-nui ka tanuku ki raro (M. 135).

2. Swallow. E tanuku ana te korokoro i te wehi.

3. Be strained. Kia tupato kei tanuku to tuara.

whakatanuku, v.t. Swallow. Horo ai kia whakatanukutia i te korokoro (S. 124). No te whakatanukutanga o te korokoro ka awhea mai e te hau o roto o te riu (T. 153).

Tānumi, v.t. Fold double. ‖ numi.

Tanumi, v.t. Disappear behind an object. Kua tanumi ki tua.—Tangi haere ana nga tai, ka tanumi, o Papanui ra. (M. 389). ‖ numi.

Tānga (i). 1. v.i. Be assembled. Tanga kau nga tamariki a Rewa.

2. n. Row, tier.

3. Division, company, relay, of persons. Ka wehea ano hoki tetahi tanga o ratou hei here manu (W. iii, 69). Haere tonu atu te taanga o mua (T. 193). Ko nga iwi tera nana i awhina a Ngati Raukawa, i ora ai i a Te Ati Awa, i a Ngati Ruanui, me tetahi tanga o Ngati Toa (W.M. ix, 33). Tanga whenua, people of the place. Katahi te tanga whenua ka rora i a ia.—Titiro tonu te tanga whenua (J. ii, 148).

4. In the term tāngā-kai, crop of a bird. Tānga (ii). ‖ (i), (ii).

Tanga.—

tatanga, a. 1. Alert, prompt, ready. Me whakarite rawa nga hoe kia rite rawa, kia tatanga ai tatou te puta ki waho (T. 169).

2. Ready to hand. Waiho i konei kia tatanga ai mo te tango ake.

3. Complaint. Hei poapoa tonu mo Kahu kia tatanga mai ai.

tangatanga, a. 1. Loose, not tight. Ngati Awa, te toki tē tangatanga i te ra (P. 76). Ka tangatanga nga pou o te whare.

2. Easy, comfortable. Tohungia tou kakahu kia tangatanga ai tou noho i te wahi matoru (P.).

3. Free from pain. Ko toku tinana ka tangatanga; kei oku waewae anake te mamae.

4. Alert. Kia tu tangatanga i te riri.

whakatangatanga, v.t. 1. Loosen, release from restraint. E timata ana te hoe, e whakatangatanga ana te tangata i a ia.

2. Endeavour to loosen or disengage. Ka mau nga ringa o te teina, whakatangatanga noa; kihai i riro ake te punga (M.M. 185).

Tāngaengae, n. 1. Umbilical cord.

2. Crop of a bird. He kuku tangaengae nui, he parera apu paru (P. 19). ‖ tangai.

3. Prostration, exhaustion. ‖ ngae (iii).

4. An incantation to confer vigour. He tu pure, he tohi, he tua kaha mo te riri, he tangaengae kia hopu tangata ai, me era atu mahi.—Kaore au e mohio ki te karakia maori, tangaengae ki te piki maunga. This is possibly the sense of the refrain of the tua charms (M. 75–78).

5. In the expression tangaengae o te rua, the most sacred part of a canoe.

Tangaere, v.i. Wander, stray.

Tāngahangaha, tāngāngā, n. 1. Pseudolabrus celidotus, spotty; a fish (Rau.). He karo ra i tu mai kia wawe ia te kite, kia riro i a koe te tangahangaha nei. = pakirikiri.

2. Pseudolabrus pittensis, banded parrot fish (Po.).

Tangai, n. 1. Bark, peel. Kei kona e tanu ana, takaia ki te karukaru, ki te tangai manuka kei waho.

2. Cervical vertebrae.

3. Crop of a bird. He kuku tangai nui (P. 15). ‖ tangaengae.

Tānga-ika. ‖ (i).

Tānga-kai, n. Crop of a bird. ‖ tānga (i).

Tanganei, ad. But now, but as for this. = tena ko tenei.

Tāngāngā (i). 1. a. Loose, not tight. Tena ko te hopu a te ringa whero e kore e tanganga (P. 86).

2. n. Stragglers, camp followers. Hoko-whitu te iho o te taua; ma te tanganga ka rau.

Tāngāngā (ii) = tangahangaha.

page 379

Tāngangao, v.i. Subside. Ka tangangao te ngaru. ‖ ngao.

Tāngange, a. Limp, drooping. He hanga tangange kino te uri o te Pakake (M. 174).

Tangara, a. 1. Loose, slack.

2. Unencumbered. Tangara kau ano tana rerenga o te tangata ra, tau rawa atu ki te wai.

tāngarangara, v.i. Wobble.

Tāngare, a. Angry. ‖ ngare (ii).

whakatāngarengare, v.i. Grow angry.

Tangariki, n. An inferior kind of floor mat. He takapau kikino; ko aua takapau, he tangariki, he rangatu, he takitaki.

Tangaroa, n. 1. The moon from the twenty-third to twenty-sixth nights, varying some-what in different districts; the nights are distinguished as Tangaroa mua, Tangaroa roto, Tangaroa kiokio, and Tangaroa whakapau respectively. Kei hea te marama? He Tangaroa a mua, he pau te Korekore (M. 392).

2. A variety of eel.

Tangarua, v.t. — Mokai ra, e, te ngakau tonui tonu ki te waitau, tē tangaruatia e au (S. 35).

Tangata, n. 1. Man, human being. (Pl. tāngata.) He tangata ano i reira, ko nga tangata whenua ake ano o tenei motu (T. 123). Ka patai atu ia, “E kui! he tangata mate koe?” Tangata tawhito, Porphyrio melanotus, swamp hen. = pukeko.

2. Serf, slave. Ko nga tangata o enei kainga katoa, me waiho hei hunga mo tatou, hei tangata hoki.

whakatangata. 1. v.t. Assume human shape. Anana! kua whakatangata taua manu (T. 16).

2. v.i. Become adult. Ka tupu nei a Tutanekai ratou ko ona tuakana, ka whakatangata (T. 130). Tangatakimōrī, a. Small, insignificant. Kahore i tangatakimori te putanga mai o taua hau. = tatakimori.

Tangetange. 1. pt. Consumed, exhausted. Kua tangetange noa atu nga kai.

2. ad. Forthwith. Ka kai nei taua maia nei, ano ka makona tangetange, katahi ka mate wai ia (W. v, 57). Tu tangetange, start up out of order in a meeting, interrupting others.

Tangeao = tangeo.

Tāngehe, a. Soft, pliant. ‖ ngehe.

Tāngengangenga, a. Loose, not firmly fixed.

Tāngenge, a. Feeble. Ko te mea maroro ka haere mai, ko te mea tangenge ka waiho atu (W. iii, 98). ‖ ngenge.

Tangeo, tangeao. 1. n. Litsaea calicaris, a tree.

2. a. Acrid. Tangeo tonu te taro nei.

Tangere. 1. n. Keel, of a canoe, etc.

2. fig. Chief.

3. a. Partly filled. = takere.

Tangi. 1. v.i. Sound, give forth a sound, cry, of things animate or inanimate. Ka tangi te wharauroa, ko nga karere a Mahuru (P.44). E tangi he pu i nga po katoa, ko au tena (T. 131). Whakarongo ki te tai e tangi haere ana (M. 47).

2. Weep, utter a plaintive cry, sing a dirge, as a sign of grief or of affection. Katahi ka aue te matua ki te tangi (Pi. 135, 3). Haere ana te wahine ra ki tahaki tangi ai (T. 83). Kia ata tangi tatou kei rongo mai aku hoa (T. 97).

3. Fret, cry. He tangi ta te tamariki (P. 27).

4. Salute, weep over. Ka haere mai a Rehua kia tangi, na, tangi makuware ana a Rehua (T. 33).

5. Resound. Tangi ana te patu (W. iv, 177). Tangi ana te umere (T. 160).

6. v.t. Mourn. Ko wai tou tangata hei tangi i a koe? (T. 40).

7. Cry for. He tangi kai tou? (M. 49).

8. n. Sound. Te tangi o nga pu a Tutanekai (T. 130).

9. Lamentation, mourning, dirge. Katahi ka whakahuatia iho e te tungane tana tangi (T. 34). Tangi atahu, love spell. Tangi tawhiti, an incantation or spell.

whakatangi, v.t. Cause to sound. Ka whakatangi au i taku koauau (T. 76).

tatangi. 1. v.i. Jingle, rattle. Ka whakarongo ake te tuahine ki nga iwi o te tungane e tatangi ana i runga i te whare (T. 40).

2. Gurgle. E tatangi kau ake nei te korokoro (M. 86).

3. n. Gahnia lacera, a sedge, cutty grass. whakatangitangi. 1. a. Applied to the largest and final wedge used in splitting a tree, ora whakatangitangi.

2. n. Metrosideros scandens, a tree.

3. v.t. Cajole, appeal to sympathy of.

4. n. Wooden striker used in tattooing.

Tangiharau. ‖ karoro.

Tangiharuru, n. Half-grown koheru fish.

Tangihua. — To uru i panipania ki te wai tangihua, (M. 226).

Tangita, v.i. Lie. E tangita mai ra.

Tangiwai, n. 1. A transparent variety of greenstone, jade. Ka mau ki te taringa taku koko tangiwai (S.). Chapman (Tr. xxiv) gives kokotangiwai and makatangiwai as synonyms or varieties; but this is probably an error on the part of his informants. ‖ koko (v), maka (ii).

Tangiweto, v.i. Fret, cry, as a child.

Tango. 1. v.t. Take up, take hold of, take in the hand; used with either i or ki. Ka tango ia i tetehi hua o taua rakau, ka panga iho (T. 16). Ka tango tetehi ki te maipi, me tetehi, na ka tango hoki a Hatupatu ki te maipi (T. 97).

2. Take; this and the following uses being with i only. Ka tango ia i ona whanaunga, page 380 me a ratou mea ki roto ki o ratou ringa; ka haere ratou i te po (T. 19).

3. Take possession of, acquire. Katahi ka mahara kia tango maminga ia i taua kainga (T. 79).

4. Take in hand, attempt. Ka tango te tuatahi, tē taea e ia; ka tango te tuarua, te taea e ia; te tuatoru, me te tuawha, me te tuarima; a, na te tuarima ka taea (M. iv). Tango mahara, form a resolution, determine. Ka tango mahara ia, ka whawhai mai ki ona tuakana (T. 12).

5. Take away, remove. Tangohia te puru o te whatitoka, o te matapihi (T. 47). Tango-tū, the removal of a woman by her tribe from her husband or lover to give her to another. He hungeingei te take o te tango-tu.

6. ad. Followed by atu or ake, then, next. Ka ngaro nga peke, tango atu ko te uma (T. 30). Ka ngaro te ihu, ka taea te taingawai o te ihu, tango atu ki te taingawai o waenga (T. 72). Ka ngaro katoa, te ihu, tango ake ki te taingawai (M. ix).

7. n. Handle of a large spoon-shaped landing net used for taking kahawai.

tangohanga, n. 1. Circumstance, etc., of taking. Tangohanga atu ki nga ringaringa o Tama-te-kapua (T. 77).

2. Betrothal, marriage.

3. Feast on occasion of a betrothal or marriage.

4. Acquisition of wealth. He mahi kai, he tangohanga, he aha, he aha, kia tupu ai te pai (T. 12).

tatango, v.t. Snatch one from another. E tatango ana nga tamariki i te kakahu.

tangotango. 1. v.t. Handle, have recourse to, use. Tena tangotangohia etahi o a koutou karakia (T. 158).

2. n. Rail of a fence.

3. Part of a taratahi kite, probably the stiffening rod. Ka whatu manu taratahi mana, he mea whakarite tonu nga tangotango mo tetahi taha, mo tetahi taha, ara mo nga paihau, ko te tangotango rahi mo waenganui.

4. a. Intensely dark, applied to po; usually written in one word. ‖ potango, potangotango. Tāngongangonga. — Tangongangonga te papa i Huanako (M. 247).

Tangongi, v.i. Turn aside.

tangongitanga, n. Divergence. He iwi ano, ko tona reo, ko tona reo, nga tangongitanga o nga reo.

takoki, tanoni.

Tāngōngō, a. Thoroughly ripe or cooked, soft.

tangoungou.

Tangoro, tāngorongoro, a. 1. Loose.

2. Not distended, not full. Tangorongoro noa te kete nei.

3. Having the skin loosened, blistered. Ka tangorongoro a roto o toku rekereke.

koro.

Tāngorungoru, a. Thoroughly ripe or cooked soft. ‖ ngorungoru, ngoungou.

Tango-tū. ‖ tango.

Tāngoungou, a. Thoroughly ripe. ‖ ngoungou, tangongo.

Tanguru (i). 1. a. Deep-toned, gruff. He reo tanguru.—Ko ana tanguru mai ki tona takotoranga (N.M. i, 48).

2. n. Chlorochiton suturalis, a large green beetle.

3. Rushing rapid of water. Kai roto i te kopia, ka ngunguru te wai, na reira i kiia he tanguru.

whakatanguru, v.i. Murmur. Kuaka hoki ra e whakatangurutia (M.N. i. 29).

Tanguru (ii). 1. n. Olearia furfuracea and O. albida, small trees. Tanguru rake, a similar species, or the same altered by growing at high altitudes.

2. a. — Kua putuputu nga kawei o te hue, i ia ra, i ia ra, kua tanguru. Poroporo tanguru, Solanum aviculare, a plant.

Tāngutu. 1. n. Large block of firewood. Tikina atu he tangutu mo to tatou ahi. ‖ Fu., To., Sa., taguru, block of timber, stump of a tree.

2. a. Large; possibly only of a fire. He mea aki nui tonu i nga wahie ki runga ki te ahi, koia te ahi tangutu.—Tikina, e hika, ki te ahi tangutu.—Tikina, e hika, ki te ahi tangutu, hei rangirangi ake ano mo tenei hanga (S.).

tāngutungutu, a. 1. Large.

2. Strong.

ngutungutu.

Tao (i), n. Spear, about 6 ft. long. Ka mahara a Manaia kia tuturia he tangata hei ohu waru mo ana tao (T. 117). He tao ki, e kore e taea te karo; he tao rakau, ka taea ano te karo (P. 106). Tao-roa, long spear, 12 ft. to 18 ft. in length. Kia tangohia atu i te mata o te taoroa (M. 128). Tao kaihuia, bird spear: = maiere. Tao-tahi, single-pointed spear, for eels.

Tao (ii). —

tatao, n. 1. Second person slain in a fight. He pekenga hoki to Patukarihi i te ihu o tetehi o nga waka, ka tamarahi, “Kai a au te tatao!” (J. ii, 46).

2. Sometimes the third person slain. Ka hinga i a ia te matangohi, a ka hokia e Toa-rangatira; a, i a ia te tapiri; katahi ka reia e Te Tiwai, a, i a ia te tatao (W. iv, 95).

3. Support, second in a duel. = piki.

4. Younger brother or sister of a first-born child. E hia ou tatao? (How many younger brothers and sisters have you?) Puta tonu, ki waho ta taua tamahine, ko Ponui-a-hine; tatao ki muri, he wahine ano (W.M. xii, 202).

taotao, n. = tatao, 4, above. Ka whanau te tama ko Kahutia-te-rangi; taotao ki muri, ko Rongouaroa.

page 381

Tao (iii). 1. v.t. Cook in a native oven. Ka patua nga kuri e rua, kotahi i taona (T. 112).

2. v.i. Be in process of cooking. Ka tao te hangi tapu (T. 173).

whakatao, v.t. Heat a native oven. Whakataona ta tatou umu.

tatao, v.i. Remain a long time in the process of cooking. Te tatao o te umu nei; te hukea.

Tao (iv), v.t. Weigh down. Tao waka, ballast, loading of a canoe. Ka tu taua ki runga te tao waka (M. 49).

tatao. 1. v.i. Lie flat and close. E kai o mata ki te kohu ka tatao i waho i te moana (S. 10).

2. Droop. Ka tatao te tuara; ka mate.

3. a. Deep. Kia tatao tonu te ono o te kapura.

taotao. 1. n. A lattice of rods or vine stems to retain in place the thatch of a roof. Ka pau te whakamoe ki roto te whare taotao (M.M. 176).

2. A charm for the purpose of allaying a storm at sea. Te taotao kei runga, te taotao, e Rangi, te whanatu taku taotao nei (M. 156).

3. v.t. Render the sea smooth by means of a charm as above.

Tao (v).—

tatao, v.i. Bleed at the nose. Ka tatao taku ihu–E tama, he ihu tatao koe.

Tao (vi) = taua, pron. 1st per. dual. (Ngi.) Tao ka haere.

Tao (vii), taotao, n. A canoe of a particular shape. Grey refers the expression tao waka (M. 49) to this sense, but the explanation given under tao (iv) has the support of other Polynesian dialects.

Taoi, a. Restless, eager.

Taokete, n. 1. A man's brother-in-law or other male connection by marriage. Ka karanga mai a Manaia, “Taku taokete, e puta ki waho” (T. 92).

2. A woman's sister-in-law or other female connection by marriage. Used also of the relation between a woman and other wives of her husband. Ka ki atu te waha o Tinirau ki a Hine-te-iwaiwa, “Kia ata tu i ou taokete” (Tr. vii, 50).

Tāoki, v.i. Rest, cease. Kaore e taoki te mahi. ‖ oki.

Taomatua, n. The ceremony of assigning heaps of food at a feast to various parties of visitors.

Taonga, n. Property, anything highly prized. Ko te whiwhi i te taurekareka, i te taonga, i te rawa ranei o te pa horo (M. Ixxxi). Ko to te tangata maori taonga nui tenei, te haka, mo te manuhiri (T. 145). Kihai i wareware ki tana mea i kitea ai hei taonga mona, ara hei whakakite mai ki ia tangata, ki ia tangata (T. 178). ‖ tao (iv).

Taopaka, v.t. Cook for a long time. Ko nga hua o te tawa ka kohia, ka taopakatia ki te imu.

Taopīpī = tāpipi, n. Small oven.

Taopuku. 1. v.t. Cook anything wrapped up in leaves, etc.

2. n. Leaves in which food is wrapped for cooking.

Tāore, n. A small species of mussel (Mytilus).

Tāoro (i), v.i. 1. Respond. Nga ngaru ka taoro i waho o nga rae (W. v, 59).

2. Be spread abroad, as a report. E taoro ana nga mahi o tawhiti hei huna mo koutou (M. 50).

oro (ii), paoro.

Tāoro (ii), v.t. Cause to crumble down. I taoroa atu te maunga o te hauauru, ka tairite tonu ki te moana (M. 241).

tāorooro, v.i. Crumble away. Ka tae ke i te puke taorooro ai Ohawe kia papa tairite (S. 97).

Taoroa. ‖ tao (i).

Tāoru. 1. a. Soft, yielding. Taoru kau ana te puku. 2. v.i. Suppurate, become rotten.

tāoruora, a. Boggy.

Taotahi (i). ‖ tao (i).

Taotahi (ii), v.i. Recite genealogy in a single line of descent. Kaore au e pai ki te taotahi i aku whakapapa, me ata whakamoe ano ka pai ai au.

Taotū. 1. a. Wounded. Ko Rongouaroa anake te morehu, i ora taotu, ngoki ai ki roto ki te ururua takoto ai.

2. n. Wounded man. Tokoono i mate rawa; tokotoru nga taotu.

Taowaka. ‖ tao (iv, vii).

Taowaru, n. Carving design. Ka riro te manaia, ka riro te taowaru, e taka i raro na i a Apanui e.

Tāpā, tāpāpā, v.t. Pulverise soil. Me te mara tapa te moana.–Ka oti te mara te pahika muri iho ka tapapatia.

tāpā, a. Chapped. Ka tapatia te hiako. ‖ raupa.

Tapa (i), n. 1. Margin, edge. Kihai i hukea te umu, engari he mea ketu i te tapa Tapa wha, four-sided. Tapa o te kuha, groin.

2. Cut, split.

3. Pudenda muliebria.

4. Karakia for bewitching. Ka maka atu e Maia ko te hura ko te kote, ko te tapa ko te matawha, ka maka atu ko te turipu, kamate a Uenuku i a Maia.

tapatapa, n. Groin. Kaore i whanau mai i roto i te tara o tona kuia, i whanau ke mai ma te tapatapa.

tapahi.

Tapa (ii), v.t. 1. Call, name. Koia i tapaa ai toku ingoa i te iwi nei ko Tatau (T. 46). Kapatau i kai au i te umu o to tapanga (A delicate way of asking a person's name).

2. Command, give the word for. Ma te wahine e tapa te whana o te riri.

page 382

3. Recite. Ka tapaia te ngeri to e Rauaniki-ao (W.M. xii, 202).

tapatapa. 1. v.t. Call an article by the name of anyone, for the purpose of conferring some sanctity upon it, or of insulting the bearer of the name. He ingoa nui koa te ingoa o te here a ta raua tane, he ingoa tangata, he ito ki a ia, koia i tapatapaia ai hei ingoa mo tana here (Pi. 175, 4). Ka tapatapa a Whiro i te ingoa o Hua ki te waka nei (W. ii, 15).

2. Recite charms, etc. Kei muri au ka tapatapa ai, “Toia te waka,” etc. (W. ii, 15).

3. n. Set form of words, incantation: as tapatapa kumara, for planting kumara. Tāpae. 1. v.t. Lay one on another, stack. Ma wai e tapae nga roi.

2. Place before a person, present. Ka tapaetia te tapae, “Nga roimata-o-Ngati-Raukawa” (Tr. xxvii, 598). Tapaea he kai ma te manuhiri.

3. Invest, surround, lie in wait for.

4. Lie in a slanting position or across.

5. n. Present. ‖ under 2, above. Tapae toto, a present made in connection with the death of a chief. Ka hoatu ki a koe te kai-taka me te pounamu, hei whakanui i te ingoa o tera kua mate nei; he ritenga tenei e kiia he tapae toto (W.M. xiii, 49).

6. Ambuscade. A, ka puta taua kaikawe putea, ka kitea e nga tapae (W. iii, 123).

7. a. Transverse. Whare tapae, house with a door in the side. Ka tomo ki te whare o tona tipuna, he whare tapae. Umu tapae, an oven used at the tohi ceremony for males.

pae, kopae.

Tapaharakeke, n. Variety of eel.

Tapahau, v. — Katahi ano tera ka tapa i tona waka ka kawa, ka whakatapahau.

Tāpahi, v.i. Grin, distort the countenance. E. tata tapahi; e roa te whakatu (P.).

Tapahi, v.t. Cut, chop. Ka tapahia te arero, ka motu (T. 42). Tapahia ki te toki, kia hinga kite wai (T. 64). Niho tapahi, incisor tooth.

tapatapahi, v.t. Cut to pieces. Ko nga waka katoa me tapatapahi nga kaha (T. 169).

tapa (i).

Tāpahipare, n. Male of kikimutu (Acanthisitta chloris).

Tāpahu, n. A cloak of dogskin, often used as a war cloak. He tapahu no Irawaru.

Tāpai, n. The part of a net which is first put into the water. Kia whiti atu te tapai ki ko.

Tapairu. 1. n. First-born female in a family of rank, who was invested with special tapu.

2. Sometimes applied to other female infants. Hei whakatupu tangaengae mo te tapairu nei (M. 78).

3. Nephew or niece.

4. Senecio kirkii, a shrub.

5. a. In the term kai tapairu, sacred food to be eaten only by an ariki in eldest line of descent. Kaitoa, nana i kai te kai tapairu.

Tāpaki. 1. n. Mats or leaves on which food is laid in a native oven. Ka kohia ki te tapaki nga kai (T. 173).

2. Supplemented steer-oar. Ka whakaturia nga kaimau o nga hoe, ko Taiwawana ki te piripiri, ko Taearopuke ki te tapaki.

3. Crack lice with the fingernails. ‖ hapaki. Tapakō, v.i. Descend suddenly, swoop down. Ka whakahorohoro a Ruatapu i tana manu taratahi, te tapakotanga tau ana ki runga ki te whare o tona matua o Uenuku (W.M. xiii, 133).

Tapakuri, n. Basket. (R.)

Tāpākūwhā, n. 1. Present given by a bridegroom to the bride's relations.

2. Woman introduced into a family by marriage.

Tapanihi, v.i. 1. Go stealthily. Tapanihitia to tatou haere, kei kitea.

2. Go on one side. Tapanihi atu ma te taha o te wai na.

nihi.

Tapanui, n. 1. A pattern of carving.

2. A species of mussel.

Tāpāpā. ‖ tāpā.

Tāpapa. 1. v.i. Stoop. Kia tapapa te haere.

2. Lie flat.

3. Brood, sit, of a bird. E tapapa nei te manu i runga i nga hua.

4. n. Boards in which fine flax fibre was pressed. He tapapa ti kumu i whiwhi ai taku ringa (M. 173).

5. A variety of potato.

6. a. Applied to a fat well-grown rat. He kiore tapapa.

Tapapahu, a. Huddled up. Noho tapapahu me te kereru ki runga ki te rakau.

Tapape, v.i. Trip, make a false step. Ki te haere koe i te pari, ki te tapape to waewae, ka taka koe. ‖ tapepa, pape.

Tāpara (i), n. and v.t. Desire. Mau ano te tinana, maku te ata o te tapara kau atu (P. 66).

Tāpara (ii), n. A wooden instrument for cultivation (? transliteration of shovel; ‖ hapara). Ka haere a Maui ki te ngahere ki te mahi tao, ki te mahi ko, ki te mahi tapara; a keria ana e ia te awa keri (W. ii, 76).

Taparahi. 1. a. Violent, blustering. Ka wehe atu ano i te kupu taparahi (S. ii, 19).

2. A vigorous, ceremonialhaka.

Tāpāraro, n. North wind.

Tāparepare, v.i. Be bounded, be enclosed. Tuturu o turi kia hangai tonu te poro o te pou nei ki te tapareparetanga o to poho. ‖ taupare.

Taparenga, v.t. 1. Muzzle. Taparengatia te waha o te kuri.

2. Tie up, secure. Ka pau te awaiho e koe i te whare, i te ruru taparenga, i te ruru whakakaia (M. 130).

page 383

Taparere, pt. Cut short, truncated. Kei te taparerenga o te pari (On the perpendicular face of the cliff). A e to ra te tahataha, A e to ra te taparere (haka).

Tāaru, v.t. 1. Join, add. Taparu iho, taparu iho nga tahua o te kai.

2. Eat voraciously. Kaua e taparua te kai.

Taparua, n. 1. A receptacle for kumara, used in the pure ceremony. It was square in shape, woven of strips of flax, with loops (kawai) on the edges, and the sides were drawn together by means of a cord threaded through the loops. Ko Hinekukutirangi e raranga ana i te taparua mo te amohanga ki tana tane, ara mo te pure.

2. A covered basket for food.

Taparuru, a. Slow, dawdling. Aua e taparurutia te haere.

Tapatahi. 1. a. Single-fold. He kakahu tapatahi.

2. Having one aspect, single.

3. n. A small basket of toetoe leaves for holding fish. E rua tapatahi inanga, ka hoatu ena ki te aroaro o Kahu ratou ko ona hoa tohunga.

Tapātai, n. Seashore. Kei te tapatai e tupu ana.–Nana i kimi atu ki tapatai o Hawaiki (M. 329). ‖ tapa (i).

Tapātiu, tapatapātiu, n. West-north-west wind.

Tapatapauma, n. 1. Coprosma australis, a shrub.

2. Griselinia littoralis, a tree.

Tāpatu (i), v.t. 1. Thatch, cover in a roof. Kei te tapatu a Pakai i tona whare.

2. Cover. Ka haere a Takarita ki te tiki whariki hei tapatu kumara.

tāpatupatu, v.t. Place in layers, lay one on another.

patu, 9.

Tāpatu (ii), tāpatupatu, v.t. Beat, strike, make repeated blows.

Tapatu, v.i. 1. Come down to a lower level. Kia tapatu ki raro, ka tahuri ai ki te tunu Kai.–Toia ra te waka tapatu ki te moana (M. 264).

2. Flow down. Koia te tota ka tapatu ki roto o te kanohi. = tapotu.

3. Stumble, falter.

Tāpau (i), n. Mat to lie on. ‖ takapau.

Tāpau (ii), n. Myrsine australis, a tree. = mapau.

Tapau. — Koi tapau ki te ahi (M. 417).

? = tapou.

Tapawaha, n. Tattooing on the cheek. Puru te waha, toretore o te tapawaha (M. 249).

Tapawha. ‖ tapa (i).

Tapeha (i), a. 1. False.

2. Crooked.

whakatapeha. 1. v.t. Falsify, pervert. I whakatapehatia ketia e ia te ahua o nga korero.

2. Give the lie to. I whakatapehatia ra e te Mokena a Matete; i kiia ra te arero, he arero taiaha.

3. v.i. Bend, turn at sharp angles. E whakatapeha ana nga manga o te rakau.

Tapeha (ii), n. Rind, bark, skin. He mea tihore te tapeha o te tuna. peha (i).

Tāpeka. 1. v.t. Swathe, pass a garment, etc., round the limbs. Ko nga weruweru, he mea tapeka i runga i te kaki (Their clothes were rolled round their necks–for freedom of the limbs in walking) (T. 146). Ka tae ki te puha, ka tapekatia i raro o te kuha maui. The word is used of wearing two war mats tied so as to enclose the trunk, leaving the limbs free.

2. a. Entwined, crossed, as the limbs. Kia tapeka nga waewae.

Tapeka. 1. v.i. Turn aside. Kotahi te wahi i tapekatia.–Kauaka te manuhiri e tapeka mai ki konei (M. 230).

2. a. False, erroneous.

peka.

Tāpeke, v.t. Climb a tree with the assistance of a looped cord for the feet and another cord passing behind the stem held in the hands.

Tapeke, v.i. 1. Be gone or come, leaving none behind. Kua tapeke atu nga tangata.

2. Total. Ka huihui nga iwi katoa o Waikato, tapeke rawa ake kotahi mano topu (W. v, 40).

peke, rupeke.

Tāpena, v.t. Insult or irritate an atua by passing food over a person who is tapu. Ko wai te tohunga i tapenatia e koe ki nga kai na? Tapepa, v.i. Totter, falter, stumble. Kua tapepa te waewae; meake hinga. Used also of halting or error in reciting charms, etc. Otira he korero ahua tapepa te korero reo kehua a taua tohunga.–Ma tou tapepa noa ka pono te aitua ki a koe (W. iv, 139). ‖ pepa, tapape, tapepe.

Tapepe, v.i. 1. Slip, stumble. Ko te wahi tehei e tapepea nei.

2. Make a mistake in repeating a karakia.

3. Speak indistinctly or inarticulately. He reo tapepe.

Tapere. 1. n. District (obsolete). Te tapere nui o Whatonga. ‖ Rar., tapere, district; Ta., relaxation.

2. n. Red volcanic earth.

3. a. In the expression whare tapere, house in which the members of the hapu met for amusement, etc. Mo to haerenga atu ki nga whare tapere (M. 58). The term is used also of the assembly in the house. Ka huihui nga whare tapere (T. 131).

Tāperu, v.i. Pout. He aha nga ngutu o te wahine e taperu mai na? ‖ peru.

Tāpetupetu, v.i. Dispute.

Tāpi, v.t. Apply, as dressings to a wound. Ka haere te wahine ki te rama ika, ka hoki mai page 384 ki uta, ka whawhati i nga rau otaota, ka tunu ki te ahi, katahi ka tāpi ki nga waewae hai whakaora i ona waewae i te ngaunga a te kohatu.

Tāpi. 1. n. Native oven.

2. v.t. Cook. E kore koe e whakama, he wahine tapi kai koe.

tāpīpī, n. Small native oven. = tāopīpī.

Tapi (i), v.t. Patch, mend, repair. Tapia to tatou waka.

tapitapi. 1. v.t. Get together the remains of a scattered army.

2. n. Alectryon excelsum, a tree. = titoki.

Tapi (ii), tapitapi, v.t. Find fault with, chide. Heoti ka tapia e nga tane, ka mate te wahine i te whakama (Pi. 135, 3). I tapitapia ahau e te tangata ra.

Tapi (iii). n. Forelock of a man's hair painted with red ochre. Hence Tapi o Makahuri, the bloom of the rata tree.

Tāpia, n. Tupeia antarctica, a semiparasitic plant.

Tāpihapiha, n. 1. Blow-holes of a whale.

2. Gills of a fish.

piha.

Tapiki. 1. v.t. Lay hold of. Katahi ka tapikitia e ia tana aho (T. 21).

2. Bind into a sheaf or bundle.

3. v.i. Be entangled. Ka tapiki te kupenga.

4. Bend, as the leg in stepping over anything. Tapiki tou waewae ki tua o te rakau na.

5. Turn in, be reversed, of the ends of the io threads in the remu of a superior cloak; also of the threads of the taniko border. Kia patua a Te Kiato hai whakanoa i te tapikitanga o tona kakahu.

6. a. Doubled over. Niho tapiki, a tooth overriding another. Ka kitea nga kikokiko o Tutunui e mau ana i ona niho, he niho tapiki hoki tona niho (T. 39).

7. n. Sheaf, bundle.

8. Entrails of fish. (R.)

Tāpiko, v.t. 1. Bend anything, as the whana, or spring, of a trap. I he te tapikotanga o te tawhiti.

2. Set a trap or snare.

Tāpīpī. ‖ tapī.

Tāpiri. 1. v.t. Join, add, append, supplement.

2. n. Anything added or appended.

3. Vigorous shoot growing up beside the main stem of a plant. Ka tupu nga ta pirio te karaka nei.

4. Assistant.

5. Second person killed in a battle. Ka hinga i a ia te matangohi; a, ka hokia e Toa-rangatira; a, i a ia te tapiri (W. iv, 95). ‖ tao (ii).

6. a. Additional, supplemental. Hoe tapiri, supplemental steer-oar. Niho tapiri, an extra tooth appearing before the loss of the first tooth. E tapiri ana te niho.

7. In the term moko tapiri, Hoplodactylus pacificus, a gecko. = moko pāpā.

tāpiripiri, n. A parasitic plant.

piri.

Tāpoa (i), n. Abscess. Kainga ana nga pirau o te tapoa o Uenuku e te kuri a Tama-te-kapua (M. vi).

Tāpoa (ii), v.t. Smother with smoke. Haere i uta kia tapoaina ki te ahi rarauhe (P. 11). Tapoaina te rua kumara kia mate ai nga kiore. ‖ poa (ii).

Tāpohe, tāpohepohe, v.t. Violatetapu, in respect of a person, place, food, etc. Mehemea ka tapoheria te imu tapu, na ka mate.

Tāpoi, v.i. Be travelled round. Kua tapoi i a au te motu nei. ‖ Tik., Ni., poi, go, run.

Tāpōkere, v.t. Crowd with workmen. Tapokeretia mai ta taua mara kia awe te oti.

Tapoko. 1. v.i. Go in, enter. Ka pari te tai, katahi ka manu, a ka tapoko ki Hauraki (T. 189).

2. Sink in mire. Ko te paheke, ko te tapoko (M. lxxix).

3. n. Valley. Wairoa tapoko rau (P.).

whakatapoko, v.t. Cause to enter, turn a canoe into a port. Katahi ka whakatapoko ki roto i Te Awaiti (T. 109).

tāpokopoko, a. 1. Soft, boggy.

2. Billowy. Te moana tapokopoko a Tawhaki, Tasman Sea (N'Whatua).

Tapona, v. Knot. I taponaia taua ki te tapona tamatahi ki te ruru o te kai i matara wawe ai (N.M. iii, 304). = pona.

Tāpora. 1. v.t. Cookinanga, etc., in small baskets. Kei te tapora i te mataitai hei o ki te taua i Maketu (T. 100). Ko te kekerewai te kinaki o te tahuna, he mea tapora.

2. n. Baskets in which inanga, etc., are cooked. E rua nga tapora paruparu a te tangata nei, pau katoa (T. 190).

3. A coarse floor mat.

4. A fish. ? = inanga. Kai ma te koura, kai ma te kokopu, kai ma te tapora (M. 375).

Tāpore, v.t. Appease, conciliate. E hira koe i a Te Piki, e tapore nei taku manawa (M. 398). ‖ tupore.

Tapore, tāporepore, v.i. 1. Bend, sag, be depressed. Ka tapore nga heke o te whare nel.

2. Become faint. Taporepore ana taku manawa i te hiakai.–E tapore nei taku manawa (My breath fails) (M. 398).

tapore, n. 1. Footprints, depression, as in soft ground.

2. In the expression tapore maro, girdle. Ka ara ake, ka porangi i tona tapore maro; kaore kia kitea, kua huna e Maui.

Tapoti, n. A small receptacle for cooked food. Ka haere ki roto o nga wiwi, toetoe, harakeke, e tika atu nga wahine ki te tiki hei raukai ma te manuhiri, ara hei tapoti, hei kopae, hei rourou, hei waikawa.

Tāpoto (i), n. page 385 Superior varieties of flax. Ka whenutia te taroa hei whenu; ko te tapoto, hei aho tena. = tihore, takiri-kau.

Tāpoto (ii). v.t. Shorten. Te oma aku mata nga motu tu mai Tiritirimatangi kia tapototia (M. 161).

Tapotu, v.i. Reach the bottom of a hill, etc., reach to the ground, be brought down to the water. He kakahu tapotu.–Toia Tainui, tapotu ki te moana (T. 76). Ki te wahi o te rangi i tapotu iho ki te whenua (W. i, 97). Ka tapotu te wahine ra ki roto ki te wai, ka kau (Pi. 135, 3). ‖ tapatu.

tāpotupotu, a. Low-lying. Tapotupotu ana te whenua nei.

Tapoturangi, n. A bird said to be heard at night but never seen. ? = titi.

Tapou, a. 1. Bowed down. Waiho ma te tangata e titiro te tapoutanga o to hope kikokore (M. 354).

2. Dejected, downcast. Te titiro koe, he morehu, kei te tapou tou nga whatu. Tāpouri, a. Obscured, darkened. Kua tapouri te marama. Hinapouri is used for a night when there is no moon.

Tapu. 1. a. Under religious or superstitious restriction; a condition affecting persons, places, and things, and arising from innumerable causes. Anyone violating tapu contracted a hara, and was certain to be overtaken by calamity. As a rule, elaborate ceremonies were necessary to remove tapu and make anything noa. Ka tapu hoki te kainga i a Tawhaki (T. 51). I tapu ai te tane, i waiho nga wahine hei mea noa, hei waha kai (M. lxxviii).

2. Beyond one's power, inaccessible. Toko-wha ona hoa i kainga katoatia e ia; kotahi i tapu, ko Tawhiri (T. 7). Ko te tiketike o nga maunga hei wahawahanga mo nga koiwi, i tapu ai Rotorua (M. 48).

3. Sacred. (mod.)

4. n. Ceremonial restriction, quality or condition of being subject to such restriction. Tena te tapu no Tu (M. 334). No reira i nui ake ai te tapu o nga tane i nga wahine (M. Ixxviii).

taputapu, n. 1. Charm, incantation. Whakarongo mai ra ki a taua nei taputapu (M. 160). Ka whakatika nga tohunga ki mua, ki te ruke atu i a ratou nei taputapu, ara i te karakia maori (T. 158).

2. Goods, property. Ko te Paekura ki to taringa ko Waikanae ki to ringa hei taputapu mohou e hine (N.M. i, 1) (Po.). = taonga.

3. Appliances.

4. Sole of the foot. ‖ tapuwae.

5. In the expression taputapu ariki, a form of aitua caused by persons singing without reason in the marae. ‖ J. vii, 128.

Tāpua, v.i. Stand out, be prominent. Tapua kau ana te toka i a Te Whata (M. 129). Ka tapua ra koe ki te hua o te waero (S.). ‖ taipua.

tāpuapua, a. Lying in pools. Matariki tapuapua (Winter, when pools lie everywhere) (P. 65). ‖ hopua.

Tapuae = tapuwae.

Tapuaka, n. A knot for holding the punga, or anchor, of a canoe: it was a clove hitch secured by knotting the ends over a short rod which was used for lifting the punga.

Tapuhau, n. Calf of the leg. I tu taua kaumatua i te kotaha i te tapuhau o taua waewae.

Tapuhi, v.t. 1. Nurse, carry in the arms. Tapuhitia te tamaiti nei, kei tangi.

2. Tend in sickness or distress. Kei tawhiti taku tapuhitanga i a koe e noho nei.

3. Cherish. Mau e tapuhi hei taonga mau (W.M. 204).

whakatapuhi, v.t. Carry in the arms, nurse, tāpuhipuhi, n. 1. Summit.

2. A kind of platform formed of the topmost branches of trees.

Tāpui. 1. v.t. Set aside, bespeak, reserve, generally by a mark. Ka tapuia iho taua mea mana.

2. Tie in a bundle. E tapuia ana ona uru hei titititanga raukura.

3. Lay in a heap. He mea tapui nga rakau.

4. n. Mark to indicate claim or right to property. Ka waiho te kakahu topuni hai tapui no aua manu.–He tapui tamaka i tau ai (P.).

5. Intimate companion. ‖ takapui.

6. Familiar spirit. Waiho iho ona tapui i reira, he patupaiarehe (T. 80).

Tapuiri, v.t. and n. A ceremony with sacred fire, similar to pure. Ka wahia mai te kauwati, ka homai ki a Tinirau, a ka haere ia ki tatahi ki te tapuiri i te one o te takutai moana (W. ii, 135).

Tāpuke, v.t. Bury, cover with earth. Ka mate tona matua ka tapuketia ki te tara o te whare (Tr. vii, 32).

Tapuke, n. Hillock.

tāpukepuke, a. In hummocks or ridges. Ka titiro ki nga pungarehu e tapukepuke ana (T. 186).

Tapukōrako, n. A bird. ? = toroa. Ano te kiri! me he tapukorako (T. 134).

Tapuku, n. A seabird. (Tahu.)

Tapumaroro. — E tapumaroro koi runga, koi te uira i runga (M. 420).

Tāpuni, v.t. Close up faulty places in a net. Tapunia te kupenga. ‖ puni.

Tāpū, n. Hillock. (Tar.)

Tapurangi, n. A raised platform in the roro of a house or in the marae, used as a reclining place for a chief. Kia whakamoea koe ki runga te tapurangi.—E Mate ma e, hangaa he tapurangi.

page 386

Tapureka. v.t. — Ka mea, e koro, ka wewete i to makau, kia tapurekatia, ka waiho i te whare (M. 34).

Tāpuru. 1. v.t. Add, join. = tapiri.

2. a. Clouded over. Kua tapuru te rangi, kaore he huka. ‖ taupuru.

Tāpurupuru, n. Young of Arripis trutta (kahawai fish) in the second stage of development.

Taputere. — Ka whakapono a Whaitiri, ka taputere te karakia (T. vii, 42).

Taputini, n. A variety of kumara.

Tapuwae, tapuae, n. 1. Footmark, footprint. Ka takahi haere atu i o raua tapuae (J. xx, 19). Ka kitea kei nga tapuae o nga wae rakau o Tama (T. 64). Tapuwae kotuku, Gleichenia cunninghamii, a fern; also a pattern in weaving kete, taniko, and tukutuku. Tapuwae pakura, a pattern of tukutuku lattice-work.

2. Footfall, tread. Ka rongo nei a Tama i te haruru o nga tapuae o Ngatoro e haere iho ana (T. 71).

3. Sole of the foot. Ko nga tapuae e ipuipu ana.

4. A charm to insure speed, whether in flight or pursuit. Taku tapuae nei ko Huakinuku, ko Huaki-rangi (M. 132). Kei whea ra to tapuwae nui e horo i te riri? (M. 309).

Taputaweke, n. Some kind of sore.

Tārā, a. In the expression moenga tārā, a marriage union broken by death. Ka tata ra ki mamao he moenga tara te kiri (S.).

Tara (i). 1. n. Point, spike, as a thorn, tooth of a comb, spine in the dorsal fin of a fish or in the tail of a sting-ray, spear, etc. Ka whati tana tara (T. 33). Nga tara-a-whai o Arai-te-Uru (P.). Tara-a-Maui, trifoliolate variety of Pseudopanax crassifolium, a tree.

2. Peak of a mountain. Ra te pukohu tairi ana mai te tara Tautari (S.).

3. Horn of the moon. Ka whati ra, e, te tara o te marama (M. 162).

4. Rays of the sun, shafts of light, appearing before sunrise. Pita rawa mai te tara o te ra, kei runga o Pouarua e haere ana (T. 144).

5. Membrum virile.

6. Courage, mettle. He tangata whai tara a Tuwhakairiora. Tara kore, spiritless, subdued.

7. Papillae on the skin. He makariri ka tutū ou tara (Sh.T. 315).

8. Skewer of greenstone, used for fastening a cloak, or for a pendant. Katahi ka wetekina te hei, te tara, te makao (T. 181).

9. v.i. Wane, of the moon, i.e., throw out horns. E tara kau ana te marama, apopo mate ai.

10. Shoot out rays, as the sun just before rising.

11. Throw out second pair of leaves, after seed leaves, as a gourd; such leaves are called rau tara.

12. v.t. Disturb, ruffle. Na wai i tara ai te wai? (A proverbial expression for causing a discussion.)

13. Affect by incantation. E Whare e, taraa te rangi kia mao ai (W. v, 50).

14. a. Rough. Ua tara, hail.

whakatara, v.t. 1. Challenge, put on one's mettle.

2. Invoke, consult. Ka whakataraa te atua (T. 112). Ko nga ara whakatara, he harakeke no te tatuatanga o taua wahine, waiho tonu iho hei ara whakataki (M. Ixxvii).

3. n. Tattoo marks beside the nose.

tātara, n. 1. A rough cape made from the leaves of kiekie or flax.

2. Charonia capax and C. capax euclioides, conch-shells, used as a wind instrument. = pu-tātara, puputara, tuteure.

3. Fence.

4. A shrub.

5. Certain feathers of the kotuku (white heron). = tātarahake.

6. Ornamental work on the maihi of a rua kumara.

taratara. 1. n. Spine, spike. Taratara o Kal, a pattern of carving and of ornamental weaving.

2. A short stick used in setting a tawhitl trap. ‖ Tr. xli, 247.

3. Stakes of fence.

4. a. Prickly, rough.

5. Barbed. Na Maui-atamai te here i whakataratara te matamata, na reira i mau ai te manu ana werohia ki taua tahere: ko te here a Maui-wareware, kihai i taratara te mata (W. ii, 112).

6. Offensive. Nau koa nge au, atratara rawa a taua mahi (M. 145).

whakataratara, v.t. Make rough, notch, fit with a barb. Ko te whara o te pukaea he mea whakataratara (The mouth of thepukaeawas ornamented with notches). ‖ taratara, 5.

Tara (ii). 1. v.i. Make a buzzing, rattling, or other inarticulate sound; stridulate. Te kihikihi tara ki te waru (Sh.T. 315).

2. v.t. Gossip. Kaore te whakama ki oku korero, e taraa e te ngutu (M. 18). Tara atu koutou i oku korero (M. 139). Korero tara, fable, story.

3. n. Gossip, scandal. E hika ma, whaka-rongo mai ki te tara ka iriwharetia (M. 200). Te tito atu ai koe i tou tara ware (M. 346).

whakatara, v.t. and n. Chaff, banter.

tātara, n. Rattle worn on a dog's neck when hunting kakapo. ‖ kakara.

tatara, a. Rattling, buzzing, making an indistinct sound.

tararau, tarawau.

Tara (iii), n. Sterna striata, tern, and other species; sea birds. Tara iti, S. nereis, called page 387 also tara teo, tara teoteo; tara nui, Hydroprogne caspia; tara kakao, Limosa lapponica baueri = kuaka, godwit; tara punga, Larus novaehollandiae scopulinus, red-billed gull = karehakoa, katate, makora, taketake. Also called tarā punga, which is also applied to Hydropogne caspia. These names are frequently written as single words. Pokai tara, fig., band of chiefs. E kimi ana i te ara i haere ai taku pokai tara ki te tonga (M. 387). Taku pokai tara punga, e tu ki te muriwai o Waipara (M. 111).

Tara (iv), n. Side wall of a house. Ka nunumi, ka tawhe ki te tara o te whare (Tr. vii, 36). Tara nui, the floor space on the right of the alleyway on entering a Maori house, which was regarded as the place of honour, and reserved for guests, the opposite side being termed tara iti or tara o Tawheo. ‖ J. v, 151. Mate tara whare or mate taratara whare, natural death. Ahakoa mate taua, mate tara whare. ‖ pakitara.

Tara (v). 1. v.t. Loosen, separate. Wetea te tau o o kahu, taraa te tau o o korua pueru (M. 296).

2. a. Brisk. Ka tara te karakia, ka ngahau; he tohu ora ki te riri.—Ka tara te riri (The fight is raging). Applied to the peculiar trotting motion of warriors in the unuunu of a war dance. Kia tara te haere.

taranga, n. Separation. Te rokohanga te taranga i a taua ka mihi mamao au ki te iwi raia (M. 17). Waitara, ko te taranga o nga waewae o Turi (T. 113).

tatara, a 1. Loose, untied.

2. Quick, active.

3. Distant. He mea nei te tane ka tatara ki tawhiti (S.).

taratara, v.t. Scatter about. ‖ matara.

Tara (vi). Pudenda muliebria.

Taraawa, n. A fish.

Taraha. —

tarahanga, n. Trap for hawks, etc.; more strictly the actual noose of the trap. Koinei te tarahanga, ko nga mea hei kuhunga mo te upoko o te manu. tāraharaha, n. Trap or snare for hawks, etc. Called by Matthews tarahaha (Tr. xliii, 605).

Tarahae. 1. v.i. Quarrel, bicker. Meheoiea rawa ko Tu-te-mania, ko Tu-t-wheke kei runga kei te rakau e tarahae ana (M. 244).

2. n. Envy.

Tarahaha. ‖ taraha.

Tarahanga (i), n. 1. Fork of a tree.

2. Indentation, saddle of a hill. Ki te tarahanga o Taramakau.

tara (i).

Tarahanga (ii). ‖ taraha.

Tarahau (i), n. A rough cloak of strips of kiekie leaves Ka takaia ki roto o nga tarahau e rua tuaririki (Pi. 126, 2).

Tarahau (ii), v.t. Stretch out, pass forward. I tarahautia kautia te ringaringa ki te waha, kihai i kai.—Tarahaua ana te weruweru ki runga ki a ia, heoi whakahokia ake.—E te hihi o te ra, e kokiri kei runga, e tarahaua, e (S. ii, 20). He upoko kaka no Taurua, no Tamarehe, kei runga te rakau e tarahau ana (S.).

Taraheke, n. 1. Rubus cissoides, and R. australis, bramble, bush lawyer, a plant. Ka rangaa ki te taraheke, ka oti (T. 154). = Taramoa.

2. Olearia spp., trees. = heketara.

tātaraheke, n. = taraheke, as above. He mano ka pangaa ki runga ki te tataraheke (Tr. vii, 36). Also certain feathers of the white heron (kotuku).

tātara, tara (i).

Tarahi, n. 1. Diarrhoea.

2. Light showers. Kaore he ua, he tarahi noa iho. Tarahi huka, light flakes of snow which melt as they fall. Tarahi tonga, light summer showers from the south (Tu.).

Tarahoka, v.t. Make a screen by sticking branches in the ground. Tarahokatia he whare mo tatou, mahauhautia he whare mo tatou mo te po nei, ka ao te ra, ka haere. ‖ hoka.

Tarahono, v.t. Pile up, lay in a heap. Tarahonotia nga kai ki te kainga.

Tarahou, n. Net.

Tārahu. 1. v.t. Heat a native oven. Tarahuna te tapi.

2. n. Native oven.

Tārai (i), tārei, taratarai, v.t. Dress, shape, fashion, particularly of working timber with an adze. Te maunga atu ki te toki ka tarai ano i te waka ra (T. 51). Te wahine nana i hari mai te wai pounamu hei taratarai atu i te poupou.—Ka taraia te kaheru (T. 7). He kowhatu topuku tonu, he mea tarei ki te kiripaka. Used of dressing the hair. Ka mea atu a Kahungunu ki to ratou tohunga kia taraia tona mahunga.—Ka huaina taua puke ko Te-tarai-o-Rahiri, i tarataraia hoki tona matenga, ara i herua. Toki tārai, stone adze for dressing timber.

Tārai (ii), n. Basket for fern root. Ka rua tekau nga tarai roi.

Taraia, n. A mollusc.

Taraiho, n. Heart of a tree. = tarauho. ‖ iho.

Taraire, n. Beilschmiedia tarairi, a tree.

Taraiti. ‖ tara (iii).

Tarakaka. 1. n. South-west wind. He hau kino te tarakaka, he mataotao. ‖ taramaro.

2. a. Fierce, boisterous. Kua tarakaka te hau.—Nga uri tarakaka o Haumea.

Tarakakao. ‖ tara (iii).

Tārake. 1. v.t. Clear off, sweep away. Tarakea nga otaota. Nuku tarake, bare, open country.

2. a. Isolated, standing in the open. Atutahi koa, te whetu tarake o te rangi (M. 401).

3. n. Shoal exposed at low water. page 388

4. The side or edge of the frame of a large landing net used for taking kahawai fish.

Tarakeha, v.i. Cry out, shriek in alarm; possibly used only of the kaka parrot. Ka tarakeha te kaka. ‖ tarahae.

Tarakihi, n. 1. Dactylopagrus macropterus, a fish. Pupu tarakihi, nautilus shell. ‖ pu (i).

2. Cicada cingulata and C. muta, tree locust, so called. He mano te patupaiarehe kei te tarakihi (T. 181). Ko te kai ra tena i kiki ai te kikitara o te tarakihi i te waru.

tātarakihi, n. Cicada, as above. ‖ tara (ii). Tarakina, n. Bristle, spine. Tutu ana nga tarakina.

tarakinakina. 1. a. Bristling, shaggy.

2. n. A rough flax cape.

Tarakini, a. Held by the point.

Tara-koekoea, n. A child's game.

Tarakoi, n. Paspalum scrobiculatum, a grass. = taranui.

Tarakumukumu, n. 1. A sea fish or reptile. Tirohia atu tarakumukumu kai te moana e kupa ana (S.).

2. A lizard.

Tarakupenga, n. 1. Coprosma acerosa, a shrub.

2. Lycopodium sp., a plant.

whakatarakupenga. — Ka whaka tara-kupenga ra e te ngakau (M. 283).

Tarakura, n. A cutaneous disease.

Taramamanga, v.t. Claw. = mamanga.

Taramārō, n. 1. A kind of grass.

2. South-west wind. ‖ tarakaka.

Taramatanui, a. Of low pitch, as a roof.

Tarāmaui, n. ‖ tara (i).

Taramea, n. Aciphylla squarrosa and other species, spear-grass. The plant provided an exudation which was used as a scent, spoken of as taramea or hinu taramea. Ka pupu to hinu ko he wai taramea (M. 347). Wetewete mai ra taku komutu taramea (S.). Ki te hinu taramea, ripo ana te kakara (S.). These terms were also often used figuratively for any treasured object. ‖ tara (i).

Taramengemenge, a. Crisped, curled.

Tarāmoa, tātarāmoa, n. Rubus cissoides, R. schmidelioides, and R. australis, brambles, bush lawyer.

tātarāmoa, n. A fish. (Tahu.)

Taramore, a. 1. Lean, shrunk, shrivelled, undeveloped.

2. Cropped short. Taramore noa iho nga kānga whangainga ma te hoiho.

3. Unadorned, untattoed. E ki ana koia koutou ma te mata taramore e moea ai koutou e te wahine (W. iv, 151).

more.

Taramutu, n. Spine of dorsal fin of a fish. Ko Ruahine te tuara, ko Hikuringi te taramutu.

Tāranu, v.t. Mix. ‖ ranu.

Taranui, n. 1. Paspalum scrobiculatum, a grass. = tarakoi.

2. Caspian tern. ‖ tara (iii).

3. A kind of sandstone used for grinding and polishing greenstone (S.D. 313).

Tāranga, n. 1. Melicytus lanceolatus, a shrub.

2. Pimelea longifolia, a plant. = kokomuka taranga.

Taranga. ‖ tara (v).

Tarangahape, n. Carmichaelia sp., a shrub. = mākaka.

Tarangārara, n. Gahnia lacera, a sedge plant.

Tarao, n. Odax vittatus, kelp fish. Noke tarao, earthworm.

Taraonga, taraongaonga, n. Urtica ferox and U. australis, nettle. = ongaonga. ‖ tara (i).

Tarapake, n. An insect. E kai, e te kutu, e kai, e te tuiau, e kai, e te tarapake, e tu ki Turamoe (M. 200).

Tarapakihiwi, n. Shoulder; strictly the outer edge of the shoulder. Ka herea tetahi ki tona tarapakihiwi katau (Pi. 126, 2).

Tarapapa, n. Flower of kiekie. = tawhara. (Tahu.)

Tarapauahi = tarapouahi.

Tarapeke, v.i. Spring, leap, jump. Katahi a Turangapito ka tarapeke ki mua o te matua. a—Tarapeketia, e hoa, kia eke ai koe.

whakatarapeke, v.i. Hide, skulk. Tera a Te Kooti kai te whakatarapeke nga nohoanga riki i roto o Te Konaki (W.M. viii, 112). ‖ whakapeke.

tarapekepeke, v.i. Hop about.

peke.

Tarapepe, a. Vibrating, waggling. He arero tarapepe.

Tarapī. 1. a. Fine, small, as fibres of finely dressed flax.

2. n. Fine streak. Ra te haeata toea ake i te tarapi ki Te Ponanga (S.).

3. v.t. Squirt in a fine stream; used of squirting water with the clasped hands.

whakatarapī, a. 1. Fastidious, delicate.

2. Arrogant. He tangata whakatarapi ia, he tangata whakapehapeha (W. ii, 121).

Tarapiki, v.i. Lie across. E tarapiki ana nga rakau nei.

Tarapikoko.—Kia aue, kia aue, tarapikoko ana ki nga mahuri ora, kia aue. (Tar.)

Tarapirohe, n. A sea bird. (Tahu.)

Tarapō, n. 1. Strigops habroptilus, ground parrot. Ko Te Paki, nana te kuri hei whaka: ngau kiwi, weka, tarapo (W. iii, 69). = kakapo.

2. Female of Petroica toitoi, tit.

tātarapō, n. 1. Strigops habroptilus, ground parrot.

2. A term applied to totara timber which has a honeycombed appearance. ‖ kaikaka.

Tarapoa, n. A large brown moth.

Tarapouahi, tarapauahi, n. A garment. The word was used in early days for a rug or shawl. Kia uhia mai taku kiri ki te tarapouahi (S. 48).

page 389

Tarāpua, n. A sea bird. (Tar.) ? = tarapunga. He tarapua, he waewae mama hoki taua manu ki te haere ki mamao ‖ tara (iii).

Tarāpunga, tarapunga. ‖ tara (iii).

Tarapūremu, n. Tail of an eel.

Tararahia, tararawhia, n. A large variety of eel.

Tararau, v.i. Make a loud confused noise. Whakarongo ki te ngahiri, me te tararau te ngahiri (T. 190). Whakarongo ki te ihu tangi tararau ana (M. 267). Tararau ana tera te waha o te tangata. ‖ tara (ii).

Tararē, tararere, n. Diarrhoea. = torore.

tararere, n. Fine drizzling rain.

Tarare, a. Mottled. Used also as the name of a fish with a mottled skin. Para tarare, a variety of the edible root para, which has a mottled skin.

Tararī, n. 1. Whirligig; a toy. = takawairore.

2. A primitive musical instrument, having a reed of manuka or pirita, which was vibrated between the teeth. = roria.

Tarariki. 1. ad. Keenly, bitterly. Kai tarariki ai te aroha i ahau (W.M. x, 317). Tangi taku ihu, tangi tarariki ana (S. ii, 80).

2. n. Persistent drizzling rain.

3. A small pigeon.

4. A short-beaked kaka, perhaps the female.

whakatarariki, v.t. Tease, taunt. Kati ra te whakatarariki, ka kaihore ke au (S.).

Tāraro (i), n. Mass of mashed food. He tararo pipi.

Tāraro (ii). 1. a. Adorned, ornamented. Kia whakaatamai ki te kahu rirena, kia tararo au te remu o te hiraka (M. 70). Me te waka tararo, puhipuhi rawa … me te upoko kei te ihu o te waka tararo e mau ana.

2. n. Canoe adorned with plumes and carving. Kua oti te aukaha, te mahi ra o te tararo, o te pitau, o te tete (J. ii, 45).

3. A charm to counteract witchcraft.

Tararua, a. 1. Having two points or peaks.

2. Cleft, dividing into two parts. Tera e tararua marire ona hikumaro (M. 32).

Tarata, n. Pittosporum eugenioides, a tree, the gum of which was used for scenting. He wai tarata ra me patu kia kakara (M. 202). Taratahi, a. 1. Isolated, alone. Tu taratahi ana te whetu o te rangi (M. 127). Nau te ki nei me taratahi au (M. 302).

2. Intermittent. He kohiko te uira kapo taratahi ana (S. 105). Tera te uira kapo taratahi ana (S. ii, 55).

3. Single-pointed. Manu taratahi, a pattern of kite. Ka whakahorohoro a Ruatapu i tana manu taratahi (W.M. xiii, 133).

4. n. A form of kite. He whakahorohoro taratahi. ‖ manu taratahi.

Taratamata, n. A variety of kumara.

Taratarawai, n. Heartburn, indigestion.

Tarateo. ‖ tara (iii)

Tarati, taratiti, v.i. Spurt, splash. Ka motokia tona ihu e Maui, taratia ana te toto; ka rere, ka tarati te karukaru (Tr. vii, 39). ‖ toroti.

Taratimoho, n. Podicipes rufopectus, dabchick. (Wai.) = Taihoropi, weiweia.

Taratiti, v.t. Pin, fasten with a spike. Taratitia iho ki te tara whaiapu.

Taratū, n. Post supporting the ridge pole of a house. = pou tahu.

Taratutū, a. Fierce. Na taratutu, na tarawewehi (M.M. 204).

Tārau (i), v.t. Beat, pound, fern root. Taraua, he kaka, ki tahaki tena, tirohia iho he puehu. ma tona whaiaro tena (P.).

Tārau (ii), n. Condiment, relish. Homai te koura na hei tarau mo a taua puwha.

Tārau (iii), v.t. Paddle sideways. Tarautia atu te waka kia piri ki tahaki. ‖ tirau.

Tārau (iv), n. Dredge, grapnel. = kārau.

Tarauho, n. Heart of a tree. = taraiho. ‖ uho.

Tārāuma, n. Chest, thorax. E rahi te tarauma hei riri mo te waru tumahoehoe. — E nui ana te tarauma hei riri mo te tau wai-ika, mo te tau tuku roa (W. iii, 34).

Taraumu, n. Scarf in tree felling. ‖ imu, umu.

Tārawa. 1. v.t. Hang upon a line or rail.

2. n. Line or rail on which anything is hung.

3. Ridge.

4. Billow, roller, swell, of the sea. Pikitia te moana, te nui tarawa tai (M. 344). I tai te tarawa haerenga kaipuke (J. ii, 122).

Tarawaha, n. 1. Opening, entrance.

2. Space, interval between contending parties, or between diggers and gatherers of fern-root, etc. Hoki mai i Hikihiki ra ki te tarawaha o te riri (M. 159).

3. District. Mei unuhia koe i te tarawaha i te nui Ati Toa (S. ii, 77).

4. Scarf in felling trees. Ka tuhera te tarawaha ki te mata o te hau … ka iri te ahi ki nga tarawaha.

tawaha, waha.

Tarawāhi, n. and l.n. Side or bank of a river, valley, etc. Kei tera tarawahi te kainga.—A pa te karanga i tarawahi awa (M. 16).

Tarawai, n. 1. Unevenness in the horizon line at sea. Whakatarawai ana te waka (The canoe is like a speck on the horizon).

2. Juice, sap, of a tree, etc. Ka maka he kowhatu kaka ki te kumete, kia pau te tarawai o te kiore ki waho.

Tarawau. 1. v.t. Slander, speak ill of. Ka te tarawau noa i whakakinikinia (M. 267). Ma te nui Ati Mara tarawautia e te ngutu (S. 49).

2. n. Gossip, scandal. Taringa i Whakarongo te tarawau a te ngutu (S.).

tara (ii).

Tarawē, v.i. Howl, cry in distress. Ka roa, ka ui iho ana ia, “Kei te pehea ?” Ka ki ake ano te wahine, “Kei te tarawe ano.” Ka roa, ka ui iho ano ia, “E pehea ano ?” Ka ki ake te wahine, “Kua ngaro te tarawe.” ‖ .

page 390

Tarawene, v.i. Grumble. Te rite mai, e te tau, ka te tarawene noa (M. 233). = harawene.

Tarawera, n. 1. Pellaea rotundifolia, a fern.

2. Shrimp.

Tarawete. 1. v.t. Knock.

2. n. Blow, stroke. Whakarongo te taringa ki te tarawete mai a te toki haratuatua e tititi.

Taraweti, a. Hostile. Nona hoki te taraweti ki a au.

whakataraweti, v.t. Treat as an enemy. Ehara au i te pakeha, kia whakatarawetitia rawatia au e koutou.

Tarawewehi, a. Terrifying. Ka tarawewehi koe, ki mai aku hoa kia upa taku noho.

Tarawhai, v.t.—Nau te ki nei, me tarawhai e. me papuni au ki te kupu o tawhaiti (Ar.).

Tarawhata, n. 1. A small species of gull. Me whakatakoto au ki te ngaro tarawhata (M. 220). Me whakamanu korua, e rere ai ki o korua tungane, me whakatarawhata ranei ? (Pi. 175, 5).

2. Hirneola polytricha, a fungus.

Tarawhatu, n. Anas chlorotis, brown duck. = pateke.

Tarawhete, v.i. Chatter. Ka pai te kaka e tarawhete mai nei.—Ka tarawhete noa iho te ngutu o tera tangata ki te korero, ara ka paki haere te korero. ‖ tara (ii), kowhete.

Tarawhiti. 1. n. Hoop, ring.

2. v.t. Encircle. Ko koe, ko au, taua nei tarawhitia (M. 412).

Tare (i), v.i. 1. Hang. E tare mai ra i runga i te taiepa.

2. Gasp for breath. E tare ana a Potopoto i te mamae.—Tare ana taku poho.

3. Be drawn towards, entertain affection for. Ka tare te wahine ki a Tawhaki, ka whakarere i tana tane, ka noho i a Tawhaki (Tr. vii, 44).

4. Be intent upon. Ka tare a Paiao kia wahatia a Rangi ki runga (Tr. vii, 33).

taretare. 1. a. Ragged, tattered.

2. v.i. Pant. Ka oma, ka taretare te manawa.

whakatare, whakataretare, v.i. 1. Stoop or lean forward to look at anything. Ka haere te wahine nei, a Wairaka, i te kuwaha ka noho atu, ka whakatare atu ki roto (J. iii, 61). E whakataretare iho ana i runga i nga pakiaka o te rakau kia kite i a Te Kanawa (T. 180).

2. Look intently. Ka whakatare te kanohi ki te rerenga kaipuke mai ki Kawhia (S. 121). Ka whakataretare te kanohi ki roto Hauraki (M. cxi).

3. Be eager, be intent. E whakataretare ana a Te Ponga kia puta ia ki mua ngangahu ai (T. 167).

whātare, whātaretare, v.i. Crane forward, stoop over. Ka tae atu ki te tahataha o Ngaruroro, ka whatare iho ki roto ki te awa.—Kai tera taha o te rakau te tangata e noho ana, a ka whataretare atu taua ki te titiro.

Tare (ii), v.t. Send. Nga manu i tarea e Maui ki te tiki wai (W. ii, 114).

Tāreha, n. Red ochre.

Tārehe. 1. a. Wrinkled.

2. n. Light-coloured eel. (Kah.) = tirehe, mairehe.

whakatarehe. 1. v.i. Dry up, shrivel up. E noho, e Whana, taria koe e whakatarehe i te ra o te waru (M. 173).

2. n. A species of eel. = kupakupa. ‖ rehe.

Tārehu. 1. v.t. Cover, conceal. Tarehutia atunga kai na ki te oneone.—Te tara ki Mouao ka tarehua (M. 345).

2. v.i. Be indistinctly seen. Me he wairua atu te tarehutanga iho (M. 387).

3. n. Mist.

4. Soot for tattooing. Te ata horahia he tarehu wai moko no Haupokia (S. 69).

5. ad. Secretly, stealthily. Mamae ana te ngakau ki o tatou hoa e patua tarehutia mai e ratou.

tārehurehu, n. Kite.

Tārehurangi, n. A variety of kumara.

Tārei = tārai.

Tāreka, a. Eager, strenuous. ‖ takare.

Tāreka, v.i. Be attained, be accomplished. ‖ taea.

Tāreke, n. 1. Small edge-tool.

2. Coturnix novaezealandiae, quail. = koltareke, kareke.

Tārekoreko, a. 1. Dimly seen, out of sight, Waerea te marutuna, waerea te maruwehi, waerea atu ra, tarekoreko atu ana ki tahaki, e i (M. 222).

2. Grey, grizzled. Kua tarekoreko te mahunga o Paoa.

korekoreko.

Tāremu, n. Lower end of a cultivated field. ‖ remu.

Tārenga, v.t. Cover up. Me tarenga noa a tat mea ki te otaota.

Tarepa, a. 1. Incomplete, wanting in number. E toru rau te Hauhau; tarepa te wha.—Na ko te tatau mo te ope taua, mehemea taua ope kotahi rau e rima tekau, ka kiia tena, kotahi rau tarepa te rua.

2. Hanging loose. I tarepa ke taku kiri i te aponga mai i te whenua.

3. Torn, hanging in tatters. Ko aku weruweru ka tarepa noa i raro.

tāreparepa, a. Hanging loose. Tukua te ra kia tareparepa.

Tāreperepe. 1. n. Buttocks, posteriors.

2. a. Ragged, tattered. Applied to a ragged garment, i.e., to ragged edges, threads, and strips hanging down.

reperepe.

Tārepo, n. West-south-west wind, at Manawatu.

page 391

Tarepō = tarapō, n. Strigops habroptilus, owl parrot or ground parrot. = kakapo.

Tārera, a. Gaping. Kia tarera te waha (Make grimaces, as a sign of defiance).

tārerarera. 1. v.i. Be torn. Tarerarera ke, he wahi ano, he wahi ano.

2. n. Dart, short spear for throwing, with the head notched so as to break off.

Tārere. 1. v.i. Flow copiously.

2. Straggle, of a company of travellers.

3. Swing with the legs off the ground, holding on to a rope.

4. v.t. Swing a person off his feet.

5. n. A sort of giant stride or swing.

morere.

Tārewa (i), a. 1. Raised up. Hapainga, kia tarewa ki runga (T. 142). Ehara, tarewa ana i runga te ika a Maui (T. 22).

2. Hanging.

3. Afloat. Tarewa haere tonu i waho, pae rawa ki uta ko Kaikoura (Tr. xxvii, 606).

4. Drooping, trailing. Ka tarewa te tupu o te kapana.

5. Declining, of sun, etc. Ka tarewa te ra.

6. Aghast. Ka tarewa nga kanohi.

7. Unsettled, not paid for. (mod.) He mea mamae te taonga tarewa; kia ea ano, ka ora te tangata.

8. Direct, straightforward. Rere tarewa, rush headlong. Na te ure tarewa, in the agnatic line.

Tārewa (ii), n. A bird resembling kowhawha.

Tari (i), v.t. Carry, bring. Taria atu nga rakau nei ki ko.—Tenei, e tama, te putea ki, naku i tari mai (M. 241).

Tari (ii), v.t. Urge, incite. Nau i tari ake ki ahau kia haere nei.

whakatari. 1. v.t. Provoke a quarrel.

2. Incite, stir up.

E whakataritari ana i a Te Kahureremoa kia whakatika ki runga ki te haka (T. 145).

3. Expose to chastisement. Nau ano koe i whakatari i mate ai.

4. n. An engagement between children of different hapu in a pa, often leading to bloodshed among the seniors.

Tari (iii).—

tatari. 1. v.i. Wait. Ka tatari te manuhiri nei ki te tangata o te ahi nei kia hoki mai (T. 186).

2. v.t. Expect. Ka tatari i to raua matenga ki reira (T. 176).

tāria. 1. pass. Be waited for. Ko koe e taria nei e Kohere ma.

2. int. Wait a while !

3. ad. By and by, after a time. Taria nei he mate e pa mai ki a Tu (T. 6). Nau mai, e Rupe, taria e haere (M. 323).

tāaringa, n. Circumstance, etc., of waiting.

taritari, v.i. Wait. I konei tonu au taritari atu ai (S. 20).

Tari (iv). 1. n. A mode of plaiting with several strands. Ka kitea i konei te whiri maha nei, te tari, te tamaka (T. 150). Tari-kākāriki, plaited cord of four strands. Tari-karakia, square sennet of eight strands. Ka kitea i reira te whiri tuamaka, te tari-karakia, te whiri paraharaha (T. 19).

2. Noose for catching birds, etc. Ka hangaa he tari, a ka hoatu ka potaria ki tona upoko (T. 33).

3. v.t. Ensnare. Ka tae ki runga ki te maunga, ka taria e ia te kiwi, ka mau.

Tari (v).—

tātari. 1. v.t. Strain, sift.

2. n. Strainer, sieve.

taritari. 1. v.t. Jolt, shake, shiver in pieces.

2. a. Wet and cold. Sometimes used as an intensive adjective, as in maku taritari.

3. n. Inclement weather. Kia pehia mai te kuriawarua mo te makariri e totope nei te hukarere, nga taritari o Matariki (M. 88).

4. A kind of grass. Taritari āwhā, Dracophyllum latifolium, a shrub with grass-like leaves.

Tariao, n. A star in the Milky Way. Tera Tariao ka moiri ki runga (M. 237). Ka ki atu a Atutahi ki a Tariao, “Me ahu taua ma uta.” … Noho ana a Tariao ki roto i te Mangoroa.

Tarie = taria. Me tarie koe e tukua (Tr. vii, 40). ‖ tari (iii).

Tarihahohaho, v.t. Disarrange, rumple.

Tārika, v.i. Toss oneself about. Tarika noa ana a Matukutangotango; no hea e motu i a ia nga taura?

Tarikākāriki. ‖ tari (iv).

Tarikarakia. ‖ tari (iv).

Tariko, a. Dusky, darkish.

Tāringa. ‖ tari (iii).

Taringa. 1. n. Ear. Ana, mau tonu iho ki te taringa o Tama (T. 77). Taringa o Tiakiwai, Auricularia auricula-judea, jew's ear fungus; also called taringa kuri, taringa hakeke. Taringa rakau, a fungus.

2. a. Deaf, obstinate. Taringa noa iho ki te ngare a te hunga o rahaki (T. 23).

whakataringa, v.t. Listen. (R.)

Taringapokipoki, n. A species of eel.

Tarioi, v.i. Loiter. E kiia atu ana, “Haere; e tarioi tou na.”

Tariwai, n. Miro australis, robin. = kauwai, piere, pihere, pitoitoi, taruwai.

Taro (i), n. 1. Colocasia antiquorum; a plant cultivated for food. Ko tana mahi he tatau i ana taro (T. 49). “Kei ranga noa te taro a Kea” is a proverb for attempting impossibilities, “te taro a Kea” being a large stone at Taiporutu, near Table Cape. Taro hoia, a large variety of taro. Taro puia nui, a figurative expression for a family with many scions.

2. Bread. (mod.)

page 392

Taro (ii), ad. Denoting the lapse of a short interval of time. Presently, by and by. A, ka taro, ka haere a Ihuwareware ki te korero atu ki a Tinirau (T. 31). Ka titiro ake, ka taro, katahi ano ka ki ake (T. 101). Taro ake, in a little while; taro kau iho, in a very short time; kihai i taro, it was not long before. Taro kau iho ka ngiha te ahi marohi (T. 188). Kihai i taro ka puta mai a Kaiwhare (T. 162).

Taro (iii).—

tarotaro, v.t. Cut one's hair. Kua oti koe te tarotaro.

Tāroa (i), n. 1. A variety of flax not of the finest quality. Ko te wharanui, ko te awanga, tona ingoa he taroa.

2. Self-sown potato.

Tāroa (ii), a. 1. Long.

2. Enduring.

Tārohe, v.t. Set bounds to. Kia tarohea te roa moana ki Nukutaurua (S.).

Tāroi, v.t. 1. Tie up in a kete, close, draw together. He utu mo te kaitaroi kapana.—I taroia e koe nga hau o te rangi.—Homai te ruruku, rukutia, taroia, tamaua (M. 357).

2. v. Traverse. Kia taroia te moana a Kupe ki Whangara ko Matioro (N.M. ii, 168).

Taroma, a. Soft, flaccid. Ka taroma noa nga pititi nei.

Tāromaroma, a. Fading away, getting weaker, less prominent.

Tāromiromi, a. Soft, pulpy, as overripe fruit.

Tārona, v.t. Strangle. Waiho mana ano ia e tarona (T. 159).

Tārore. 1. v.t. Put into a noose, entrap, ensnare, strangle. Ko wai he matua mou, kia tarore koe i toku kaki?

2. a. Secure with a cord or rope. Nau mai, e waka, ki' tarorea koe ki Rakatuwhenua (M. 85).

tārorerore, a. Entangled.

‖ rore.

Tarore, n. Peltorhamphus novae-zeelandiae, sole; a fish. = patiki rore.

Tarori, v.i. Pass away quickly, disappear. Me te wai a tarori ana.

Tāroto, n. Young of kahawai, a fish. Tārū (i), v.t. 1. Shake. Taru kahika, a term applied to light summer rains. “Ka mate taua i te ua.” “E, kao! He taru kahika.”

2. Overcome. A i tarua a Ngariki, i wawa noa atu (J. ii, 227).

tārūrū, a. Shaking. No reira ano te taruru haere nei.

.

Tārū (ii), tārūrū, a. Painful, acute. Taruru taku mamae (My pain is agonising). Kua taru toku tuara.

Taru (i), tarutaru, n. 1. Herbage, small vegetation, grass. Ko te tarutaru ano tetehi, ara no te marohanga e te wahine, he raupo, he toetoe, he kutakuta, he raurekau (M. lxxvii).

2. A kind of moss used as a scent.

Taru (ii), tarutaru, n. 1. Thing; used in an indefinite sense, and often not to be translated. He taru tere te haere (It moved very rapidly) (Speaking of a serpent) (W.M. x, 141). I maringi a wai te taru nei, a te toto (M. 237). E kore e ngaro, tena taku manu, e; e kore e ngaro he taru whakanui (W.M. viii, 162). He taru mate anake na roto i a au (There is nothing but sickness within me) (M. 208). Ehara i te taru te mate (Death is no light matter) (M. 251). Nga tarutaru e maha o te pukohu, o te ngahere, o te wao nui o Tane, he kiwi, he weka, he moho, he toko kokako (M. 107).

2. Sometimes with an idea of disparagement or unpleasantness involved. Taru tawhiti, influenza, a thing from abroad; so called from its foreign origin. Nga taru o Tura, a proverbial expression for grey hairs, old age. Ka tata ki a koe nga taru o Tura, ko te hina, ko te mate te whanga iho nei (M. 174).

3. Otherness. Used without the article and followed by a noun used adjectively. Ka haere, ka toro i taru kainga (He went and visited other villages).

Tārua (i), v.t. 1. Tattoo a second time.

2. Repeat any process.

Tārua (ii), ad. By and by. ‖ tari (iii).

Tārua (iii), n. Hollow, saddle in ridge. Ka karia tonutia kia puta atu ki te tarua ki waho o te pa. ‖ rua (ii).

Taruarua, a. Repeated.

Taruhae, a. Jealous.

Tāruke (i), n. 1. A wicker trap for crayfish.

2. A basket for catching kokopu.

Tāruke (ii), v.i. 1. Press along impatiently, hurry. Katahi ka tau te kuri nei, ka taruke ki te rere ki te wai (T. 120).

2. Struggle.

3. Throw oneself on the ground.

4. Lie dead in great numbers.

5. Avenge oneself. Hei tarukenga, hei ngakinga mate (T. 86). He taruke, he rapunga utu (T. 87).

tārukenga, n. 1. Slaughter.

2. Middle portion of a seine net.

Taruna (i), v.i. Be connected by family ties, friendship, etc. Na te huanga matou i taruna ai ki a Takirau.

whakataruna, v.i. 1. Be connected. Hoki mai, e tama, kia tarunatia koe Te Whatu-o-Poutini (M. 225). Na taku wahine au i whakataruna ai ki Ahuriri.

2. Serve as a bond of connection, serve as a pretext.

3. Pretend, go through as a form. Ka kainga te ongaonga; ehara i te mea hai ora, engari hai whakataruna noa iho ki te waha.

page 393

Taruna (ii), v.i. Delay, linger. Kia rokohanga mai ka taruna au ki te whare ra (S.).

whakataruna, a. Dilatory.

Tāruperupe, v.t. Shake about, wave about.

Tarupī, n. Fresh growth of trees on land that has been cleared.

Tārure, v.i. 1. Become loose or unfixed.

2. Quail, lose heart. Kua tarure te Hauhau, kua mataku.

3. Become listless. Ka hinga, ka whati, ka tarure nui (S. 22). He taruretanga mahi.

4. Languish, be pursued with diminished vigour. Kia tarure te riri a Waikato raua ko te pakeha.

tārurerure, v.i. Shake.

takarure.

Tāruru (i). 1. v.t. Beguile. I tarurua e nga korero maha.

2. Entice. I maka he koura ki ro wai hei taruru mo te ika.

3. Shake or rub together. Tarurutia nga riwai na kia ngahoro te ngarehu. ‖ ruru (ii).

4. n. Ground bait for fish.

tārurururu, v.i. Shake violently, vibrate.

Tāruru (ii). 1. a. Close together.

2. n. Fleet of canoes, collection of things of one kind.

3. v.t. Crowd. Auraka ra nge au e tarurua mai (M. ci).

Tarutawhiti, n. Influenza. ‖ taru (ii).

Tārutu. 1. v.t. Jerk violently. Ma tona kaha a ia ake ano e taruturutu (T. 159).

2. Pour forth. E te roimata, ki' tarutua iho i te weherua po (S. 85).

3. a. Stumbling, infirm. Ka haramai tenei, ka tarutu, ka paetau noa au ki te whare (S.).

Taruwai, tātaruwai, n. Miro australis, robin. = karuwai.

Taruweka, a. Slovenly. Tātā. ‖ tā (i), (ii), (iii), (v).

Tatā. ‖ tā (i).

Tata (i). 1. a. Near, of place or time. E tata koe ki uta, e oioi te ika, e rere ki te taha katau (T. 36). Kia tata ki te awatea ka hoki iho ki te purupuru i te whare (T. 47).

2. ad. Suddenly. He kokoreke puoho tata (P. 18). Whawhati tata te panga mai o te mate. Kei ko tata atu, a little farther on. Haere tata atu ana, he went a little farther. Muri tata iho, Shortly afterwards.

tatanga, n. Proximity, nearness. Kia kite koa au i te tuapae o uta i te tatanga, i te hoitanga (T. 71).

whakatata, v.t. Approach. Kua whakatata a Te Ponga ma ki te tauranga i Manuka (T. 171).

tātata, a. Near. Kia tatata mai nga tangata ka karanga ai.

Tata (ii), tātata, n. A flax garment worn hanging from the waist. I te kore tatata hei hoko parawai nekoneko (M. 97).

Tātāapopo, n. Male of the kaka parrot (Nestor meridionalis).

Tatae. ‖ tae.

Tātāeko, tātāeto, tātaiato, n. Mohoua albicilla, whitehead; a bird. = moriorio, popokotea, poporoihewa, popotea, porihawa, tataihore.

Tataha. ‖ taha.

Tātāhau (i), v.i. 1. Be fierce, be violent. Hei wahi ke korua tatahau ai.

2. Be stormy. Akuanei pea tatahau ai te rangi nei.

3. Talk unintelligibly in one's sleep, which was regarded as a bad omen. ‖ J. vii, 126.

Tātāhau (ii). ‖ tāhau (i).

Tatahe. ‖ tahe.

Tātahi (i), l.n. (F.L. § 8). The seaside. Kei tatahi tena otaota e tupu ana.—Ka puta ki tatahi ki Katikati (T. 145). Used also of a riverside. Ka hahauria i tatahi, a ka kitea ki nga waewae e takoto ana, ahu tonu ki roto (T. 202). = tahatai.

Tātahi (ii). ‖ tahi (i).

Tātāhoata. ‖ tāhoata.

Tātāhore = tataihore.

Tātāhou, n. Virgin soil. He tatahou tena wahi, na reira i ngahau ai te tupu o te kai.

Tātai. 1. v.t. Measure. Tataia te whare kia tika ai.—Ko te Wharetutu e tatai atu ana i te kiritai o te pa (Pi. 143, 3). So perhaps tātai rakau, measure weapons, fight.

2. Arrange, set in order. E tataia te mahanga (M. 98). Kia ata tatai i te korero, kei pokapoka; engari kia uhono noa atu. Used of setting out pegs for the guidance of kumara planters.

3. Recite genealogies, etc. So tatai tupuna, tatai korero, tatai hono, kapiti hono.

4. Adorn, deck. Katahi te tamahine ka tahuri ki te tatai i a ia (Pi. 133, 11). Ka ki te tahaāki te hinu, ka whaiwaewaetia, ka tataia ki te huruhuru kereru.—Kapatau he mata toki pounamu, e tu te tatai o te whakairo (P.).

5. Apply as ornament. Ka mauria mai e Tane nga kura, ka tataitia (Tr. vii, 33). Ka tikina nga whetu, ka kawea, ka tataitia (i.e., they were set as ornaments in the sky) (Tr. vii, 33).

6. Join the component parts of a fishing net. Ka tukua te tangata ki te tatai i nga kupenga a Marutuahu (T. 142).

7. In the expression tatai aro rangi, study the heavens for guidance in navigation, etc. Ko te Kawana hei whiu atu ki tawhiti kia tatai aro rangi (S. 45).

8. v.i. Be ranged in order. Tatai kau ana te whetu o te rangi (M. 28).

9. n. Plan, purpose. He tatai pai taku tatai.—Taku titiro noa i waenga i te hono tatai (M. 229). Ka huaia mai e Koikoi a taua tatai. page 394

10. Stroke with a weapon, tactics. Koinei tana tatai he ahei i te rakau.

11. Line of ancestry.

12. Company. Ko Pakihi-kanui, ko Pakihihewahewa, ka mutu taua tatai wahine a Tangaroa (Tr. vii, 44). Tātai whetu, cluster of stars, constellation.

13. Omen. Mehemea ka rangona te kereru e tangi ana i te po, he tatai, he mate, he aitua. Sometimes called tatai mate. ‖ J. vii, 129.

Tātaiato = tataeto.

Tātaihore, tātāhore, n. Mohoua albicilla, white-head; a bird. E riro nei ma te tataihore e whangai (S.). = tataeko.

Tataiore, a. — In the expression, pukohu tataiore, misty clouds running into one another. Ki te tae pukohu tataiore e taipua ana i nga maunga (J. xx, 17).

Tātairongo, n. A variety of kumara; later applied to potatoes.

Tātaka (i), n. 1. A Tuhoe name of Prionoplus reticularis, the brown beetle commonly termed huhu during the particular period in its life cycle when developing from larva to pupa. The name may be applied to other beetles, and to moths, in similar phase. Ko te anuhe ka hou ki te whenua, a, ka tataka.

2. Melicope ternata, a shrub.

Tātaka (ii). ‖ taka (i), (ii).

Tātākaitaua, n. Outer palisading of a pa.

Tātākanga, n., derivative from tātā. Circumstance, etc., of dashing down. ‖ (i).

Tātākareao, n. A species of salt-water eel (not edible).

Tātākau, a. Having stems or stalks only, without fruit. Tatakau ana nga rarangi o te mara nei.

Tātāki. ‖ tāki. Tātaki. ‖ taki.

Tataki. 1. v.t. Arrange snares on a string, for catching birds.

2. Secure the horizontal battens of the roof of a whare by means of a cord passing over the ridge-pole. ‖ J. v, 149.

3. n. Cord to secure the battens of a roof as in 2, above.

4. Morus serrator, gannet. Called also toroa tatakī. He toroa tataki no runga i Karewa (M. 69). = takupu karake.

5. a. Viscous, glairy. Tataki ana te ware o te mangai.

6. Racy. Tataki ana tera te kaki o Te Rire ki te korero. He koko tatakī, a proverbial expression for a witty speaker. Kawau tatakī, ? a variety of cormorant. Kei taku ringa e mau ana te upoko o te kawau tataki (M. 67).

Tatakimori = tangatakimori, a. Small, insignificant.

Tātākino, v.i. Hurry on in confusion. E mua ata haere; e muri tatakino (P.). ‖ kino.

Tātākoto, n. Sprit. on the lower edge of the sail of a canoe. ‖ (iii).

Tataku. ‖ taku.

Tātāmi. ‖ tāmi.

Tatanga. ‖ tanga, tata.

Tātāngaeko, tātaranaeko, tātarangaeko, n. Mohoua albicilla, whitehead; a bird. = tataeko.

Tatangi. = tangi.

Tatango. = tango.

Tatao. ‖ taol

Tātara. ‖ tara (i), (ii).

Tatara. ‖ tara (ii), (v).

Tātarahake, a. 1. Bristling.

2. Having numerous bare branches.

3. a. Scraggy, unkempt.

Tātaraheke. ‖ taraheke.

Tātārākau, n. A species of eel, similar to riko.

Tātarakihi. ‖ tarakihi.

Tātarākura, n. A small fresh-water fish.

Tātarāmoa. ‖ taramoa.

Tātaranaeko, tātarangaeko. = tatangaeko.

Tātarapō. ‖ tarapo.

Tātarariki, tātāriki, n. Leader of a flock of kaka parrots. Ko te tatarariki, he rangatira no te pokai kaka.—Mehemea e rua tekau manu i roto i te pokai kaka, kotahi tonu te tatarariki hai whakahaere i waho.

Tātarāwhare, n. A variety of kokopu, a fish.

Tātare, n. A species of shark. = tatere.

Tatare. ‖ tare.

Tātari. ‖ tari (v).

Tatari. ‖ tari (iii).

Tātariheko, n. Mohoua albicilla, whitehead; a bird. = tataeko.

Tātāriki (i) = tatarariki.

Tātāriki (ii), a. Small. Ua tātāriki, drizzling rain.

Tatarikuha, n. A bird.

Tātaruwai = taruwai.

Tātata. ‖ tata.

Tātāu. ‖ tāu (ii).

Tātau, pron. We, including the person addressed. = tātou.

Tatau. ‖ tau (ii), (v), (vii), (viii).

Tātāwai, n. Miro australis, robin. = karuwal, pitoitoi, moioio, piere, tariwai.

Tātāwhāinga, v.i. Vie, compete.

Tātāwhi. ‖ tāwhi.

Tate.—

tatetate. 1. v.t. Rattle, make any sharp recurring noise, tick.

2. a. Loose, slack, of lashings, etc.

Tātea, n. 1. Semen. Also called wai tatea.

2. Offspring. Ki te kore au e tae atu, ehara au i te tatea no te taua matua (W.M. xiii, 134).

Tātemea = ta te mea, conj. Because. ‖ (viii), mea (i).

Tātere, tātare, n. 1. A species of shark. He niho tatere, he mea hohou ki runga ki te rakau.

2. A saw-like weapon made from teeth of the above shark.

Tatere, a. 1. Moving about, unsettled. Tatere tonu taua, te u te noho, te aha.

2. Loose, unfixed. Ka tatere te pou o te whata.

Tātika = tahatika, n. Coastline. E mauria atu ra nga tatika roa o Waiwhariki ra (M. 120). Mau e haere nga tatika kei Mangaparapara ra (M. cvi).

Tātoe, v.i. ? Become dry. Ka tatoe nga matatahuna i tua Kaurinui, e (S.). ‖ Ha. koea.

Tātonga = tahatonga.

Tātoru. 1. v.t. Perform any process thrice.

2. n. A method of plaiting with three strands.

Tātou, pron. 1st per. pl., including the person or persons addressed. We, us, E kore koe e noho marire tatou ? (Will you not remain quietly with us ?)—in this case the change of pronoun indicates that the person addressed is invited to justify the use of the inclusive tatou. (T. 14).

Tātu, n. An ancient form of weapon, said by some to resemble a hoeroa; but another view is indicated in the following example. He tatu paraoa, he pere tera rakau a mua.

Tatū, v.i. 1. Reach the bottom. Ka tatu iho te tangata ra ki raro (T. 147). Ka tatu te hoe.

2. Be at ease, be content. Ka taka ko roto nei kei te tatu nui (M. 266). Ka tatu tona ngakau.

3. Consent, agree. Na ka tatu te taua ra ka tahuri ki te tōtō i nga waka (T. 41).

whakatātūtū, v.t. Sound with a line. Me whakatatutu ki mua, kei eke te kaipuke.

Tatu, v.i. Strike one foot against the other, stumble. Taku mahititanga ake, he tatu anake toku waewae.

tatutatu, a. Tottering, unsteady. Tatutatu kau nga waewae.

whakatatutatu, v.t. Agitate, hurry.

Tātua. 1. n. Girdle. Ka mau te koroheke nei ki te tatua (T. 198). Tatua whara, or tatua pupara, was a girdle in which valuables were carried. The word is used in several proverbial expressions: Te tatua o Hikakawa, food. Te tatua o Te Kaha, red clouds at sunset. Te tatua o Kahu, belt of clear sky near the horizon.

2. v.t. Put on as a girdle. Ka whakahua i tana karakia mo tana tatuatanga i tona maro (T. 97).

Tāturi, n. Wax in the ear. Karokaro i te taturi o to taringa kia areare ai (S. 10). = taeturi Tātūtū. ‖ tatū.

Tāu (i), pos. pron. Thy. Pl. āu. ‖ (viii), note; u. For the difference between tau and toua (ii).

Tāu (ii), v.i. Turn away, look in another direction. E ta ! tau ke atu koe, tahuri mai ra !—E tahuri noa ana, e tau noa ana; te ai he taiepa mo te tinana (M. 412).

tātāu, v.i. Turn about, vacillate. E tatau ana te ngakau ki te aha, ki te aha.

Tau (i), n. 1. Season, year, the recurring cycle being the predominating idea rather than the definite time measurement. Ka mahi raua ko tona rangatiri i te kumara; i te tau tima-tanga, kotahi rau; i te tau ruatanga, e rua rau (T. 185). E rua tau ruru, e rua tau wehe, e rua tau mutu, e rua tau kai (M. 323). Ka pena tonu i nga tau katoa te huihui ki a ia, a ka tae ki taua tau nei (T. 185). Ka wheturangitia Matariki, te whetu o te tau (M. 254).

2. Period of time, interval. Ha roa te tau i te tohenga, ka horo te pa (M. 41). ‖ tautini.

Tau (ii), n. 1. String of a garment, etc.; loop or thong of a mere; loop forming the handle of a basket. Wetea te tau o o kahu (M. 296). Katahi te tama ka whakatika, whakawiria iho te tau o te patu ki te ringa (T. 29). Tau o te ate or tau o te manawa, (a) heart-strings, deep emotion. Ka rangona iho te tau o taku ate ka haruru (M. 279). E taea te ruru iho te tau o taku ate e kakapa tonu nei (M. 256). (b) Less usually, darling, object of affection. Kei whea te tau o taku ate? (S.).

2. Bundle. Ka mahue i reira te matua tau pohue.

tatau, v.t. 1. Tie with a cord. Tauia to tatou ra.

2. Count. Ka tatau ano te wahine ra; tatau rawa iho, e waru ano taro (T. 99).

3. Repeat one by one. E tauria ana e koe o ratou ingoa (T. 11). Ka patai mai te koro, “Ko wai ou hoa ?” Ka tatau atu te tangata nei i nga ingoa, a poto noa (T. 201). Tatau manawa, a childish game which consists in trying to repeat a long form of words without taking breath. = pepe taki manawa.

tautau. 1. v.t. Tie in bunches, thread on a string. Me tautau nga kānga kia maroke ai.

2. v.i. Hang in clusters or folds. E maha nga rangi ka tautau te remu (M. 19).

3. Hang suspended. He ra ka tautau ki runga o Kaitangi (M. 73).

4. n. String or cluster of objects. Tautau huānga, near relatives. No reira a Marupaenga ratou ko tona iwi e noho ana ki a Ngapuhi, ki nga tautau huanga.

5. Pendant of greenstone, generally with the lower end curved.

6. a. Pendulous.

tautaunga, n. Ambuscade, lying in wait.

Tau (iii), n. Lover, spouse, darling. Nga turanga haerenga i a maua ko te tau (M. 333). Te muri aroha ki to tau tumau (M. 24). E mate ana roto ki te tau a te rau (M. 61). = tahu (i).

page 396

Tau (iv), n. 1. Ridge of a hill. Ka tae ki runga ki te maunga, na ka haere i runga i te tau (S.).

2. Reef. Ka rere a Te Ririno, te waka a Potoru i te te tau o Taputapuatea (T. 112).

Tau (v), v.i. 1. Alight, come to rest. Tau noa atu ia i te matapihi o te whare o Tinirau (T. 33). Ka pa te karanga, “Tau kau mai ki raro” (T. 79). E tau mai ana tana titiro ki a au.

2. Fall, of blows. Nawai i kaha, i kaha, e tau ana rapea te patu a te rau ma whitu (T. 152).

3. Come to anchor, lie to, ride at anchor. Ka tae ki te Tihi-o-Manono, tukua iho te punga, e tau ana i reira (T. 69). Taku taokete, tau marire ake i kona (T. 92).

4. Float. Ka whiua atu (te tahā) ki te wai, e tau kau ana ki roto i te wai (T. 110).

5. Settle down. Kia tau te mauri o te kai ki raro (P.).

6. Come over, supervene, of feelings. Heoi ka tau te pouri ki te tohunga (T. 128). Ko te tatangi o te poria; a, tau ana te wehi (T. 156).

7. Lie steeping in water. Ko etahi (aruhe) ka kawea ki te wai, tau atu, tau atu; ma te wahine e patu.

8. Be suitable, be comely, befit. Katahi ano koe ka tau, kia pena ki to tuakana aianei, ka hinga, ka mate (M.M. 187).

9. Be possible. Ka tau te ara ki te moana, e ra (M. 334).

10. Be able. E kore koe e tau hei whai ake mo te Taki-aho-Kariki (M. 412).

tauranga, taunga, n. Resting place, anchorage for canoes, fishing ground. Ka korero ia ki ona tangata kia haere ki te tauranga o nga waka, ki reira whanga mai ai i a raua (T. 169). Katahi ka hoe ratou, ka tae ki nga tauranga i tau ai nga waka i mua (T. 20). I te ata ka eke ia ki tetahi o nga waka ka tae ki te taunga (J. xx, 17). The expression tauranga ika is sometimes used. He whakatete ki nga tauranga ika, ki nga tauranga mango i waho o Puponga (W. iv, 112).

whakatau, v.t. 1. Cause to alight, etc. Titiro whakatau, look intently. Katahi ano taua tangata ka titiro whakatau atu (T. 61).

2. Attempt, try one's hand at. Katahi ano tona papa ka whakatau epa ake (T. 16).

3. Have recourse to. Whakatau noa iho ia ki te noho (T. 32). Katahi ano ia ka whakatau penei, “Moi !” (T. 27).

4. Imitate. Ko wai tau e whakatau nei?

5. Feign, make believe, simulate. Ka whakatau ki te kereru, ka rere.—Ka whakatauria e ia ki te kereru (W. ii, 66).

6. Go to meet, visit. Ka ki ake ki ana tamariki kia hoki atu ki Maketu ki te whakatau i ana whanaunga (T. 78).

7. Search, examine. Kua puta ke pea ia i tawhiti: katahi ia ka mea kia haere ia ki te whakatau (T. 184). Ka haere mai ki te whakatau i reira.

8. Adorn, make comely. To kiri i whakataua ki te renga horu (M. 158).

9. Put on as an ornament. Whakataua mai te awe o te toroa (M. 46).

10. Prepare, make ready. Ka whakatau i tona kanohi ki te pungarehu (Tr. vii, 48).

11. Address in formal speech, announce a formal decision, make a formal proposition. Heoi ano te putake o ta matou korero, he whakatau i a koe kia noho. Whakatau oha, make a dying speech. Whakatau-ki (generally written as one word), (a) Exclaim, say with emphasis. Katahi ia ka whakatauki atu, “Nana koutou, e whae ma,” etc. (T. 20). Ka whakatauki atu taua ruruhi ra ki a Te Huhuti, “E, e tia tonu tou humarie!” (T. 164). Ka whakatauki, “He aha tenei kai ?” (b) Utter a proverb, use for purpose of a proverb. Ko tenei manu ko te weka, e whakataukitia ana. (c) Saying, proverb, aphorism. Ka mea a Paoa, “Rahirahi tonu, kaua e matotoru”; a, mau tonu iho tenei whakatauki i a Ngati Paoa (T. 191). The form whakatauāki is also used in senses (b) and (c). Ka whakatauakitia, “E ! koia ano i mao ai; kaore, kua wheturangitia te marama” (W.M. viii, 110).

tatau, v.t. Settle down upon. Tatau atu ana te po i a koe, whiti ana te ra i a au nei; tatau atu ana te kohu i a koe, whiti ana te ra i a au nei (M. 132).

Tau (vi). 1. v.t. Sing. Ka tau te tini o te Hakuturi i tana tau (T. 55).

2. Sing of. Ki te mea he kiore te hinu i ro taha, ka taua ano te kiore.

3. v.i. Bark. Katahi ka tau te kuri nei (T. 120).

4. n. Song. ‖ 1, above.

5. Noise, report.

whakatau, v.i. Bark. Ka whakatau te kuri.

tautau, v.i. Howl. Katahi ka tukua, a, haere tautau ana (T. 19).

whakatautau, v.i. Moan, wail. Muri iho ka whakatautau te hoa, ka haere ki etahi kainga noho ai, tangi ai (T. 184). E tangi whakatautau ana ki tana tamaiti ka riro i te tira huirangi (S.).

Tau (vii), v.t. Attack. Ka haere te taua a Ngati Awa ki te tau i te pa o taua tangata (T. 182). Ka tauria te pa o Whakatohea, kihai i taea.

tatau, v.i. Quarrel. E tatau ana nga tangata.

whakatatau, v.i. Quarrel. I a ia e noho ana i tona matua ka whakatautau raua ko tona hoa wahine (T. 184).

Tau (viii).—

tatau. 1. v.t. Draw or push a sliding board. Pass. tauia. Tauia mai ra te papa o taku whare (T. 28). page 397

2. Squeeze, express. Kua tapeke a matou pononga ki te tatau taweku.

3. n. Sliding slab or shutter to close a door or window. Toia ake te tatau kia tuwhera (T. 66). Kua toia mai te tatau o te whatitoka, o te pihanga; karatiti rawa (Pi. 175, 1). Tatau o te po, fig., death. E tomo, e pa, ki Mirumiru-te-po, te tatau o te po (M. 65). Tatau pounamu, enduring peace, and sometimes apparently some visible symbol of the same. Katahi ka poua te tatau pounamu.—Katahi a Ngarangi-mataeo ka ki, “Me tatau pounamu, kia kore ai e pakaru, ake, ake,”—Ka whakaarahia te tatau pounamu, ka pou ki Ohui; e tu nei inaianei, kaore i hinga tae noa ki tenei ra.

4. Door. (mod.).

Tau (ix), int. expressing satisfaction. Katahi te rau ma whitu ra ka whakatika ki te patu. Tau ! ka whati tera.

Tau (x), a. Strange. Used only in a few compound words, as tautangata, tauiwi, tau-whenua.

Tau (xi), prefix denoting reciprocal action. Used in such words as taurumarumaki, tauhonehone, taupatupatu, etc.

Tāua (i), pron. 1st pers. dual, including the person addressed. 1. You and I, you and me, we two, us two. “Taua ki uta.” “Taua ki te wai” (T. 5).

2. Sometimes used in addressing one's own tribe or party. Kati taua i konei, hei te ata ka haere taua ki te pa (T. 200). Kei hea taua ? (Where is the rest of our party ?).

Tāua (ii), n. 1. Old man, old woman. Ka riri taua tāua nei, ka patihau (Tr. vii, 43). He taua a Mahuika, he tupuna no Maui no te taha ki te hakui (Tr. vii, 38).

2. Ancestor, grandparent. Ka noho raua i kona, i te kainga o to raua taua (Tr. vii, 43).

Tauā (i), v.i. Wear mourning garments, mourn. Ka tu ki te mahi nga iwi e taua ra ki a Te Whetu.—E taua ana koe ? Kakahu tauā, mourning garb. Whare tauā, house built for accommodation of mourners while the expedition of revenge is absent. Ko koe hei roto i te whare taua noho mai ai (T. 60).

Tauā (ii).—

tautauā, n. 1. Inactivity. Me aha i te tautaua o nga tangata o tenei kainga ?

2. Coward. Te ingoa o tena tautaua, he towhare.

Taua (i), n. Hostile expedition, army. Ka rewa te taua a Whakataupotiki (T. 41). An avenging expedition summoned immediately after the occurrence of the disaster to be avenged was called taua toto or taua wha-whati rau rakau. Ka puta nga pa i ora ki te taua toto (T. 91). Taua ngaki mate was a more deliberate proceeding. He maha nga taua ngaki mate, kaore i mate mai tetahi tangata o te iwi o Manahua. Taua-a-poke, a party of people who assemble to carry off a woman or to protest against a certain marriage, etc.

Taua (ii), pron. That before mentioned. Pl. aua. Ka hui taua iwi ki te matakitaki (T. 37). Sometimes when followed by nei it is equivalent to a certain. Tutaki ana i taua wahine nei e wero manu ana mana (T. 95). A curious construction is that of taua rua, both, though one only had been previously mentioned. Ka whiti te tao te papa o te iramutu, taua rua nga papa (Tr. vii, 31).

Taua (iii), int. Give way !

Taua (iv), v.t. 1. Begin to weave; apparently a technical word. E taua ana ahau i taku hihima.

2. Succeed, be next in succession to. Mana ahau e taua. (Said by a chief of his son.)

Tauake, taueke, n. Old man.

Tauāki. ‖ tau (v).

Tauaki, v.t. Expose, publish, show. Whakakore rawa ake, ka tauaki nui tonu (M. 368). Taonga i huna, taonga i tauakina, ka turama koe te manu a Tipa (M.M. 144). Ka tauehe, tauaki, tawhiti e au (S. 35).

Tauapo, v.t. 1. Hug, carry in the arms. Tauapohia mai te tamaiti na.

2. Take all for oneself.

apo.

Tauārai. 1. n. Screen, barrier, obstruction.

2. v.t. Separate, keep apart. Te kore tohunga ra hei wehe ki te wai, kia tauaraitia (M. 57). Whamamao rawa te ripa tauarai (M. 237).

Tauare, tauari = tauware.

Tauaro. 1. a. Facing towards one, opposite. Taria e tuku iho, kia tauaro mai nga tokorua a Taingarue (M. xcviii). I ngaro ki hea te waka ? Ina te tauarotanga mai o te waka.

2. Straight, direct. Ko taku kumara, ko Rongo, ko Tamamatuarangi, i heke tauaro i taitua o Hawaiki (W.M. ix, 11).

3. n. Spasmodic jerking of the limbs, regarded as a good or bad omen according to direction.

aro.

Tauaroaki, v.i. Face towards, stand opposite. Matuku tautiaki, tauaroaki (Ika, 119). ‖ tauaro.

Tauaru, v.t. Follow. Haere ra, e pa, kei hoki te kanohi ki muri ki a koe. Ka pa ianei i hinga ke atu, e tauarutia (S.).

Tauawhi, v.t. 1. Embrace. Ko te whaka-whirinaki tauawhi nui au (M. 201).

2. Cling to. Ka warea to iwi ra ki te tauawhi i ta ratou waka i te tahuritanga (W. 111, 44).

tauawhiawhi, v.t. Mutually support one another by passing the arms round one another.

Tauehe = tauwehe.

Taueke = tauake.

page 398

Taueki, n. Strap or sling for carrying a bundle on the back.

Tauhanga = tauwhanga.

Tauhara, n. Odd one, one having no fellow.

hara (ii).

Tauhei, n. The ceremony of joining the component parts of a net. Tauheikuri, a daughter of Kahungunu, was so called to commemorate the fact that the hakari for his tauhei was a dog, not a man.

Tauheke. 1. v.i. Descend, decline.

2. Grow old. Ka tauheke au, ka hinga, ka mate (S.).

3. n. Old man.

heke, koroheke.

Tauhena = tauwhena.

Tauhere (i). 1. v.t. Tie, bind.

2. v.i. Be suspended, hang. Ao mauru e tauhere mai ra na runga ana mai te hiwi kei Te Tawake (M. 147). Ra te ao uru ka tauhere te hiwi ki Hikonga (M. 148).

Tauhere (ii), v.i. Grow spontaneously; used of potatoes of last season left in the ground. Ha ! kua kopura te riwai nei, kua tauhere nga kai kua mahue.

Tāuhi = tāuwhi.

Tauhikohiko, v.i. ? Move backwards and forwards. Rarangi noa ra te rangai kuaka kia tauhikohiko (M. 391).

Tauhiku, v.i. Be in the rear.

whakatauhiku, v.i. Place oneself in the rear. Na te toa ia i whakatauhiku ai.

Tauhinu, n. Pomaderris phylicaefolia, a shrub.

Tauhinu-korokio, tauhinu-koromiko, Cassinia leptophylla, a shrub.

Tauhinga, v.i. Decline, as the sun. E to, e te ra, tauhinga ki te rua (S.).

Tauhoa, v.t. Befriend.

Tauhōkai. 1. v.i. Extend the limbs. Tauhokai au, e hoa ma, ka mau te tipona kei te tinana (M. 188).

2. Glide or float along, move quickly. E rere ra te ao uru, tauhokai ana ki te tara ki te uru ra (M. 223). E rere ra te ao uru, tauhokai ana i runga ra (M. 249).

3. Rise, of heavenly bodies. Tauhokai ana Kopu i te ata (M. 69).

4. n. Strut, cross brace. Te tauhokai he titoko mo te rauwiri kei hinga i te ia.

5. Stake to secure a net or eel pot in the river.

hokai.

Tauhonehone, v.t. Snatch or pull from one another.

Tauhoro.—Naku koe, koe tauhoro iho ki te whare koropana tata ki te wai (M. 251).

Tauhou. 1. a. Strange, unacquainted. He tauhou te whenua, he tauhou te tangata (T. 148).

2. n. Stranger, one unacquainted with a person or place. Kihai i roa te hahautanga mai o nga tauhou, kua nohio mai ko Paoa tera (T. 193).

3. Zosterops lateralis, blight bird. (mod.) ‖ tau (x).

Tauhouanga, tauhounga, n. Last year.

Tāuhu = tāhū.

Tauhutihuti, v.t. Pull one another's hair. Kei te tauhutihuti i a raua.

Taui. 1. v.i. Be sprained. Ka taui toku waewae. Also of a stiff neck. Ka taui toku kaki.

2. Be slack, of tide. Meake taui te tai.—Kia horo te tahuti nga tai ka taui i waho o Te Ihiwa (N.M. i, 38).

3. n. Flight, retreat.

Tauia. ‖ tau (ii), (viii).

Tauihi, v.i. Glide in the air, soar.

Tauihu, n. 1. Figurehead of a canoe.

2. Bow of a canoe. Ka haere ia ki te tauihu o te waka (Tr. vii, 39).

Tāuira, a. Gleaming. Ki te ata tauira mai (M. 217). ‖ uira.

Tauira, n. 1. Teacher, skilled person. Hei whakakite mana ki ia tangata, ki ia tangata kia waiho ai ia hei tauira (T. 178).

2. Pupil, particularly one under instruction by a tohunga, such a one being called at one stage of tuition tauira horomata. Ehara te tae ki te atua, kia mauru tona ngakau i te ika a tona tauira (T. 22).

3. Pattern. Ka mahue iho te kupenga nei, ka riro mai i a Kahukura hei tauira mana (T. 179). Applied figuratively to the sun. Korikori taua, ka taka tauira (Let us be moving, the sun is sinking).

4. Copy. Ka kite a Maui-atamai i te mahi tauira a Maui-wareware i tana punga (W. 11, 113).

5. In karakia the word is used in a mystic sense in juxtaposition with such words as tohunga, atua, tama, karakia, etc. I ena karakia, i ena tauira (T. 87). No Tenei ariki, no tenei tauira (M. 296). Ena nga atua, ena nga pu, ena nga take, ena nga tauira, o karakia mana (T. 88). Ko koe te waka tauiratia ana mai e koe te kaha (Ike. 85).

Tauirakohe, n. A shrub.

Tauiwi, n. Strange tribe, foreign race. Ko Waikato kau tera e rere ra; he tauiwi anake e noho mai ra.—I hui katoa ano nga tauiwi nei ki roto (M. 153). ‖ tau (x).

Tāuka, int. Stay, wait a while. ‖ uka.

Taukaea, n. 1. Thread used to fasten a fish-hook to the line.

2. Rope.

Taukahiwi, n. Ridge of a hill.

Taukahore, int. expressing surprise. Taukahore ! nga mea nei, te pine !

Taukaikai, v.i. Quarrel, contend together.

Taukaka, n. Ridge, spur, of a hill. Ko tetahi o nga kiwi ka whaia i runga i te taukaka.

Taukamo, v.i. Wink, blink.

page 399

Taukapo, v.i. Twinkle, of a star. Tera te whetu taukapo ana mai, i (S. 16).

Taukari, n. 1. A digging tool.

2. Penis.

Taukāuki, n. Spur, of a hill.

Taukawe, n. Loop to serve as a handle. ‖ tau (ii).

Tāuke, a. Apart, separate. Me tauke tena pehanga.—Ka mate korua i te whainga mai ki taku hika tauke (M. 231).

Taukehe, n. Odd one, in counting game by pairs. Kotahi pu, ka rua pu, taukehe. ‖ kehe.

Taukini, v.t. Pinch. He taukini tonu ki a Pehiroa (S. 50).

taukinikini, v.t. Pinch one another as a sign of affection. E peka nei taua ki tahaki, a taukinikini, a taurakuraku (M. 172).

Taukiri, taukuri, taikiri. 1. int. expressing distress, surprise, ridicule, etc. Ai, taukiri e, i huna iho hoki koe ki roto ki te hopara nui a Toi (T. 63). Kia whakatauki au i konei, “Aue, taukuri, e” (S.). Taikiri ! taikiri ! kore rawa nei koe e ki mai ki ahau (T. 165).

2. a. Mournful. Kia tangi taukiri te wahine a Titiu (M. 315). Tangi taukuri ai au, e te mamae (S.).

3. v.i. Mourn. Ko te taukiritanga o te manu ra.

Tāukiuki, a. Of long standing, ancient. ‖ uki.

Taukoro, n. A large basket.

Taukoru, a. Bellied, filled out. I titiro au ki tou kakahu ka taukoru i te riwai. ‖ koru (i).

Taukuao, n. 1. A tree.

2. Fern root not yet fit for use.

Taukumekume, v.t. Contend for, struggle for, pull one against another. Mehemea ka taukumekume taua i te tamaiti, kia riro mai i a au, kia riro mai i a koe. ‖ kume.

Taukuri = taukiri.

Taumaha. 1. a. Heavy. Ka mea ake nga tamariki, “Kia taumaha, kia taumaha” (W. ii, 23). = taimaha.

2. Of a genealogy, ? in the direct line. (Tar.) He ara ariki, he ara taumaha, he ara tuawhenua.

3. n. An incantation recited when food is offered to the atua, or for rendering food, etc., free from tapu, and for other purposes. Ko te taumaha mo nga kai (M. 400).

4. v.t. Recite the taumaha over anything. Ka taumahatia, ka karakiatia, kia noho ai te wairua tohunga ki roto i a ia.

Taumahaki, v.t. Cause to ulcerate. Ko koe, kei taumahakitia e koe te tiri o tenei mate (M. 430). ‖ mahaki.

Taumāhekeheke, v.i. Compete one with another in friendly rivalry for the possession of some object. Ka taumahekeheke raua, ka karangatia kia whakaarahia ano ta raua kai.—Ma te aha ra e taea ai te taumahekeheke te waka o to koutou iwi ? (W.M. xiii, 69).

Taumaihi, n. 1. An upright slab placed against the front of the side walls of a native house so as to support the maihi.

2. Small tower in a pa, from which missiles were thrown.

3.—Taumaihi te winiwini, taumaihi te wanawana (K.).

Taumaka, n. Acanthoclinus quadridactylus, a fish. (Tahu.)

Taumano, ad. Long, for a long time. Ka tautini, ka taumano ki te wai no Tuwhakararo (M. 276). ‖ tautini.

Taumanu. 1. n. Thwart of a canoe. Ka tae a Manaia ki taua ika ana ra, ka herea ki te taumanu o te waka (T. 118).

2. Projecting foot piece of a ko.

3. v.t. Take possession of another's goods.

Taumapu, v.t.—Ka taumapua nga waka raka.

Taumārere, n. A plaited cord passing over the ridge-pole and down the rafters to secure the kaho in their places. = kaumahaki, tataki.

Taumarere, v.i. Fall, drop. Kei te taumareretanga i raro (S. 22).

Taumārō, a. Obstinate. He taumaro no Tohi te mau ai te rongo.

Taumaro, n. A rude form of maro, often a simple bunch of flax tow, worn by female children.

Wahine taumaro, an unmarried girl.

Taumaru, a. 1. Shaded. Taumaru ana to tatou kainga.

2. Overshadowing.

taumarumaru, a. 1. Shady. Ka whiti te ra, ka haere raua ki waho, ki te wahi taumarumaru noho ai (Tr. vii, 50).

2. Overshadowing, overhanging. Te taumarumaru o te pari nei ki runga ki a taua! Akuanei taua te horoa ai.

Taumata. 1. v.t. Gaze on, let the eyes rest on. I wheteitei ai ko tawhiti, piki ake ai au ki runga o Whitireia, ki te taumata mai te marama i wheteitei te uiratanga mai (S. 60).

matatau.

2. n. Brow of a hill. E whakaangi mai ra i tana manu i runga i te taumata (T. 59). Eke ake ai nga tangata ki tetahi taumata (T. 151).

3. Resting place, but only when on a hill. Taumata okiokinga, a figurative expression for a great chief.

4. A rite to weaken the enemy. ‖ J. vi, 54; Wai. 27. Hei taumata atu mohou ki te riri na (M. 407). Katahi ka hoatu i te oranga mo ratau, ko te kete, ko te ahi, ko te taumata; katahi ratau ka haere; ka tae ki runga ki te taumata (ridge) ka tahoka atu i te taumata ki te pa. Called also ahi taumata, ahi ta whakataumata, and ta whakataumata. The fire used was sometimes regarded as affording an omen for operations against the enemy.

whakataumata. ‖ taumata, 4.

Taumātakitahi, tautakitahi, tautaumātakitahi. page 400

1. v.t. Select a champion for each side in fighting.

2. Engage in single combat. Ka tonoa a Koura e Te Piareare kia puta mai ki waho, kia taumatakitahi raua.

3. n. Single combat. He riri taumatakitahi, raua ko tetehi tangata; he taiaha ta tetahi, he kurutai ta tetahi.

Taumatua, n. 1. The place where the pure for a kumara plantation, or other similar ceremonies, were performed. He tapu nga rua koiwi, he tapu nga taumatua, he tapu nga tuhinapo.—He huanui haere ki te taumatua karakia (Tr. vii, 44).

2. A tree on which birds are taken in snares attached to branches. Ko te rakau tipapa, he rakau huinga no te kereru, he taumatua.—He taumatua a Wahianoa, he kahikatea.

3. Support, assistance. Anei te rakau, hei taumatua mou.

Taumau, taumou. 1. v.t. Hold, keep in place. Hei taumau kau te harekeke nei mo nga toetoe, taria e karapiti.—Me ko wai rawa e taumau ki te whare? (S. ii, 8).

2. Bespeak, reserve for oneself. I Moehau ke a Tama-te-kapua i te whakamana i tana taumau mo Moehau (J. ii, 224).

3. v.i. Be bespoken, be betrothed. Kua kite mai a Te Naue i te moenga o Matatini, taumau tonu mai (Pi. 131, 6). No te itinga tenei wahine i taumau ai.

4. n. Act of bespeaking or appropriating land, etc., on discovery. No te mea kua riro katoa taua takiwa i nga taumau a nga tangata tokotoru (J. ii, 223).

Taumauri, n. Calmness, deliberation. Kaua e takaturia tatou kia tau te taumauri ki raro. ‖ mauri.

Taumingi, n. Cyathodes juniperina, a shrub. = mingi.

Taumiromiro.—

whakataumiromiro, n. The curved upper part of a ko (digging implement).

Taumou = taumau.

Taumua, n. The front portion of a canoe, which is fitted on to the main body of the hull.

Taumutu, n. Abrupt spur of a mountain.

taumutumutu, n. A pattern in the ornamental border of cloaks.

Taunaha, v.t. Bespeak. Kei te taunaha haere mai a Taikehu ma i nga whenua katoa o te tahatika (T. 75).

taunahanaha, v.t., freq. Bespeak, of several persons. Taunahanaha kau ana ratou i nga whare, i nga mahinga (T. 121).

Taunahua, n. 1. Obstacle.

2. Difficult parturition.

whakataunahua, v.t. Forestall in the occupation of land.

Taunaki, v.t. Support, reinforce. Taku whakatikanga atu ki runga e taunaki ake ana i te tira mahi kai mo Tamaitikore (W.M. vi, 49). ‖ inaki, whirinaki.

Taunapi, n. A tattooed band round the wrist.

taunanapi, v.t. Handle, be busied with.

Taunanawe, v.t. Excite, provoke. Tenei koa taua te kiia mai nei e to tupuna e taunanawe riri koe (M. 17). ‖ nanawe.

Taunoka = tainoka, n. Carmichaelia australis, native broom; a shrub. E rite koe ki te taunoka. (A proverbial expression applied to an unreliable vacillating person.)

Taunu, v.t. Jeer. Ano ka pouri te tamaiti ra ki taua kupu taunu ki a ia (W. v, 15).

Taunuke, n. Stalk of gourds. Ko ahau te kakano o te taunuke o te hue o tena tangata, o Tuhoe.

Taunga (i). 1. v.i. Become familiarised, become intimate. Ka hoki te teretere nei, kua taunga ki te kotiro i tukua atu ra e tona matua (T. 143).

2. Be at home in a place, become domesticated. Ka taungatia matou ki tenei kainga.

3. n. Bond of connection between families. Ko wai te taunga i taunga ai koutou ki kona?

4. Dividing cartilage of the nose.

Taunga (ii). ‖ tau (v).

Taungaungau, v.i. Wrangle.

Tauomaoma, v.t. Race, strive in running.

Tauonioni. v.i. Copulate.

Taupā. 1. v.t. Obstruct, prevent. Kihai au haere; i taupatia au e te tangata i te po.

2. n. Obstruction, boundary. I hoki mai taua, e, i te taupa ki Whakamarama (M. 400).

3. A charm used by a man dying, or leaving his wife, to withhold her from other men.

4. Hymen.

5. Fat covering the intestines, omentum.

6. Subdivision, section in a cultivation.

Taupae. 1. n. Ridge of a hill. Ka haere, ka tae ki te taupae, ka tutaki i a Karihi.

2. a. Beyond easy reach. Taupae rawa atu ki tua o te Wharau, e hine (N.M. iii, 346).

Taupaepae. 1. v.t. Meet and escort visitors in as they arrive. Kua riro nga tangata kai te taupaepae i a Ngati Awa.

2. n. Counter-attack. Ka tae te rongo ki a Tuhoe, ka whakatika, ka whakaekea e ratau a Te Takatakanga, he taupaepae ara he whakaeke, he tiaki i te hoariri, e paepae ana i te ope.

Taupahī, n. Camping place. Ka tata ki te taupahi ka noho, ka whanga ki te haparatanga o te ata ka huaki ai. ‖ pahī.

Taupaki. 1. v.t. Pat, slap. Katahi ka taupakitia te tangata ra. ‖ paki (ii).

2. n. Apron, kilt. Ka tahuri a Hine ki te kopekope i tana tu, no te mea ka taka tana taupaki ki te whenua (W. ii, 140). ‖ paki (iii).

Taupapatu. ‖ taupatupatu.

page 401

Tauparapara. 1. v.t. Play with one another.

2. n. Incantation for moving a canoe on a portage, and possibly for other purposes. No te toanga o Tainui i Otahuhu, kotahi tauparapara, ka rua, ka toru … ka tekau; no te mea he karakia tonu enei tauparapara (J. ii, 212).

3. Nothopanax arboreum, a tree. = whau-whau.

Taupare, v.t. Obstruct, thwart. E ngaro nei nga tangata, he riri ki a koe, he taupare i a koe. ‖ pare.

Tauparoro. 1. v.i. Play on themapara, or castanets.

2. n. A game in which one player tries, by rapid movement of the hand, to avoid downward strokes of a rod.

Taupata, n. Coprosma repens, a shrub.

Taupatiti, n. Love charm. ‖ Wai 23.

Taupatupatu, v.t. 1. Beat one another. Ka taupatupatu te riri (M. 195).

2. Compete or vie with one another. Katahi ka taupatupatu te mahi o te kumara.

3. Debate, call in question. Kaore tenei i taupatupatua.

taupapatu, v.t. Beat against. Te rokohanga atu nga tai o te awa e taupapatu ana i te matarae ra (S. 104).

Tāupe. 1. v.t. Bend down. Taupetia mai te rakau na kia taea atu ai e au nga hua.

2. a. Bending, stooping.

3. Not rigid, yielding, weak.

4. Variable.

5. n. Hunchback.

whakatāupe, v.i. Regard oneself with admiration, i.e., bend over thewai whakaata.

Taupetupetu, a. Uncertain, doubtful. (Tar.)

Taupiko, n. Pendant of greenstone.

Taupiri. a. Clinging close, maintaining attachment, intimate. Tena koe, e noho manene mai na i tena kainga, e noho tahi mai na i ou hoa taupiri, me ou hoa takapui.

taupiripiri, v.i. Go arm in arm, clasp one another, round the waist.

Taupō, n. 1. A ferruginous earth or stone.

2. A rough black and yellow cloak.

Taupoki. 1. v.t. Cover, close with a lid. Taupokina te pouaka.

2. Turn an open vessel, etc., bottom upwards. Ka mea a Marutuahu, “Tukua ki raro.” Katahi ka taupokina i runga i a ratou (T. 142).

3. Turn over the soil in digging.

4. Overwhelm, overthrow. No taua ra ano ka whakaekea e Toarangatira te pa o Tuahu-mahina i Heahea; ka taupokina taua pa, a Heahea, ka taea (W. iv, 96). Hei reira ka huaki atu ai, ka taupoki hoki, ka patu ai. So, Taupokina! Taupokina!Charge! Attack!

5. n. Lid, cover.

6. Lintel of a door. ‖ J. v, 148.

7. Violent wind, hurricane. Aha te hau e pa mai nei? He uru? He tonga? He paraawa? He taupoki? (M. 111).

whakataupoki, v.t. Overturn. Ma te ihu waka, ma te kakau hoe e whakataupoki te riu o te waka o Maui (M. 111).

taupopoki, n. Some part of the bow of a canoe.

taupokipoki. 1. v.t. Cover over. Ka pokipoki nga ringa, a ka taupokipoki te maro rakau, ka taupokipoki, ka ranga te kete (T. 88).

2. n. A pattern used in the ornamental borders of superior cloaks.

poki.

Tauponapona, n. Quipu, knotted cord, used for conveying information. ‖ pona.

Taupopoia, n. Loop or handle attached to an eel pot, etc. ‖ popoia.

Taupopoki. ‖ taupoki.

Tauporo, v.t. Bring to an end, cut short. Kua tauporoa te tuwha i nga kai. ‖ poro.

Taupū. 1. n. Heap.

2. a. Heaped up, lying in a heap. Ki te iwi ra ia, e taupu mai ra i te tai ki te tonga (M. 116). Kei reira nga waka e taupu ana. ‖ (i).

Taupua. 1. v.i. Rest, support oneself. Taupua kau au te rae ki Waiariki (S. 98). Ka taupua nga tangata ki runga ki te takere o te waka.

2. Float on the water. Ka mutu, tapotu ana ki te wai, taupua ai (Pi 135, 3). Ka kau i te moana, a, ka ngenge, ka taupua.

3. Lie in wait. Kua taupua te riri (The forces are waiting to attack one another).

4. Take breath. Kotahi tonu te haerenga ake i raro, a, taupua rawa atu, i te tihi ra ano.

5. Subside.

6. v.t. Bear up, support.

7. Bespeak. E taupua ana ahau i tena mea maku.

8. a. Affording rest. Kāinga taupua, temporary abode.

9. In the expression manu taupua, applied to a male bird which acts as sentry while the rest are feeding. Used figuratively for a chief. Taku manu taupua o te rae (M. 385). Ko nga manu tute me nga manu taupua, he tahe katoa, ahakoa he aha te manu. ‖ taupunga.

Taupuhi, n. Darling, chosen one. I haramai ra koe i taku taupuhi (J. liii, 40).

Taupuhipuhi. 1. v.i. Lean one on another.

2. v.t. Support a person by placing the arm round him.

Taupuku, n. Gaultheria antipoda, snow-berry; a shrub.

Taupuni, n. Temporary encampment.

taupunipuni, n. Place of assignation.

Taupunga. 1. v.t. Sink, submerge. page 402

2. a. In the expression manu taupunga, decoy bird. Also used of a male bird which acts as sentry while other birds are feeding. Used figuratively for a chief. ‖ taupua.

Taupuru, a. Overcast, gloomy. He rangi taupuru.

Taupurua = punarua.

taupurupuru, v.t. Support a person by placing the arm round him. Kotahi au i kite i taupurupurutia ai e ona hoa.

Tauputu, v.i. Lie in a heap. ‖ putu.

Tāura = tauira, n. 1. A tohunga who accompanies an army to battle.

2. The second order of learners being initiated in esoteric lore. Ngau atu ki ona taura, ngau atu ki ona pia (K.).

Taura, n. 1. Rope, cable, cord. Katahi a Whakatau ka nanao ki te pito o tana taura (T. 62). Taura whakaara, fore stay of a canoe sail; actually the rope by which the mast and sail together were raised.

2. A piece of wood for fastening the window of a whare.

NOTE.—The fact that the word means rope, cable, in Ta., Ha., Nuk.; and anchor in Sa., Tik., Ni., Rar.; and both cable and anchor in Fu., To., Uv., raised a strong presumption that there is some connection with tau (v).

Taurakeke, a. In the expression whiri taurakeke, a square plait of ten strands.

Tauraki. 1. v.t. Dry by exposure to the sun.

2. a. Dried. Ki te waha mai i nga ika tauraki, kua maroke (J. xx, 21).

3. n. Drought.

Taurakuraku, v.t. Scratch one another, a method of making amorous advances. A taukinikini, a taurakuraku (M. 172).

Tauranga. ‖ tau (v).

Taurangi. 1. a. Unsettled, changing, changeable. Tukua atu au kia haere hei karoro tipi one ra, e, paewai takawhenua e taurangi te hau (S.). I tau ai ki raro ra, he moe taurangi kau (i.e., sleeping only for a single night there) (M. 267).

2. Incomplete, unsatisfied, unfulfilled. Hei aha te whakaatu taurangi? Mihi taurangi, unsatisfied longing. Ki taurangi, promise, pledge.

3. v.t. Grieve for. E taurangi ana ki tana tamaiti.

4. n. Wanderer. Me he taurangi tonu tē whakaau mai ra (S. 90).

arangi.

Taurapa, n. Stern-post of a canoe.

Taurapirapi, v.t. Claw or scratch one another.

Taurāpunga, n. A red-skinned variety of kumara.

Taurarangi.—He purotu a Tawhaki, he mokopu taurarangi, he ariki a Tawhaki (W. i, 87).

Taurarua, n. Witchcraft. Ko te oranga i te mate turoro, i te whaiwhaia, … te taurarua (M. lxxxi).

Taurawhi = tourawhi, a. Male of animals.

Taurei, a.—He kuku taurei, a species of mussel with white flesh.

Taureka, taurekareka, taurereka, n. 1. Captive taken in war, slave. E kai mai i taku taureka i a Ururangi (M. 247). Ka haere te wahine nei ka oma raua ko tana taurereka; ka haere a Te Kahureremoa raua ko tona taurekareka (T. 144).

2. Scoundrel. E tau ake ana ano koe, e, taurekareka! (T. 63).

Taurekereke, a. Knotted, tied in knots. I ki atu ahau ki a ia kia taurekereke nga tapa o te kakahu.

Tauremu, n. Fish basket. Ki tenei tapa-ngutu, ki tenei tauremu (S.). Pa tauremu, eel weir.

Taurepo, n. Rhabdothamnus solandri, a shrub.

Taurere, v.i. Lament, mourn. Titiro mai o mata ki a au, e noho taurere nei (M. 302).

aurere.

Taurewa, a. 1. Having no settled habitation.

2. Fugitive, fleeing. Ka hewa te ngakau i oma taurewa ia (S. ii, 15). I tipia taurewatia ia (He was killed while fleeing).

3. Not paid for, unrequited. He taonga taurewa.

taurewarewa, v.i. 1. Loiter, lag behind.

2. Used of the motion of a wave as it rises just before breaking.

Tauri, 1. n. Fillet, band; particularly the plaited flax cord for securing the feathers or dog's hair ornamenting the head of a taiaha. Na ratou i whakairo, a i mahi te tauri ki taua taiaha (W. v, 42). Tauri komore, (a) wristlet or anklet of plaited grass, or, of flax, ornamented with feathers or shells, worn by girls of rank. Te tauri komore he karetu, he mea takirikiri, ka whiria kia pai, ka mau ki nga waewae he tohu rangatira no nga wahine rangatira. (b) A tattooed band round the wrist or ankle. ‖ komore.

2. The feathers or hair attached to a taiaha by the fillet as above.

3. v.t. Bind, secure with a fillet. Kua tauritia te kura o to taiaha.

Tauria. ‖ tau (ii), (vii).

Taurikura, a. Prosperous, at peace, free from distractions; used in the term kainga

taurikura. ‖ houkura.

Taurima. 1. v.t. Entertain. I warea ki te taurima i tana manuhiri.

2. Treat with care, tend. Kei te pai a koutou korero atawhai ta ngata, taurimu i te whenua (W.M. xii, 290). Tamaiti taurima, adopted child (Tar.).

3. n. Hospitality, attention to strangers.

Tauriparipa, n. 1. Horizon. Tera Wharahi tauriparipa o te rangi, me hiko atu ko Taranui hei tau ki te whare (S.). page 403

2. Bounding range. Me he taurangi tonu tē whakaau mai ra, ko te tauriparipa te wa kia taukawe (S. 90).

Taurite, a. 1. Opposite. Kua taurite ki te kainga o tenei tangata (T. 148).

2. Alike, matching. Tirohia mai ra aku pewa i taurite, tenei ka titoko (S.).

Tauronarona, v.i. Pull against one another on a rope or stick.

Tauroto (i), n. Stern-piece of a canoe.

Tauroto (ii), v.i. Make a second growth (of root crops).

Kua tauroto nga riwai.—Kua tipu tauroto nga riwai.

Tauroto (iii).—Ehara pea i te potiki tauroto waenga a Papawharanui (M. 41).

Tāuru (i) = tā uru, n. West wind. E tauru waho e wawara mai nei (M. 118). ‖ (iv).

Tāuru (ii), n. 1. Head or source of a stream. No reira i topetopetia ai nga rakau … tototia ai ki nga tauru o te awa, ko Tohinga (W. i, 157).

2. Top of a tree, etc. Tenei mea te kapu, ko te aria o te tauru o te pou rahui. Pou tauru, a synonym for the hiwi of a bird snare. ‖ Tr. xlii, 467.

kauru.

Tauru, n. 1. Roller for moving a canoe. He tauru waka tenei kia kaha ai te to.

2. Seashore, beach. (Tar.).

Taurua (i), n. A canoe used for working a kaharoa (seine net). Whakarongorongo ana te taringa ki te haumi o te taurua e kuku nei (M. 243).

Taurua (ii), a. Long. of an indefinite time. Ka taurua taua i te whakatautenga (M. 229). Taku mate tautini, taku mate taurua ki te whare (M. 275).

Taurua (iii), a. Double, in pairs.

Taurumarumaki, v.t. Duck one another in the water.

Tauta, v.t. Ballast, trim, a canoe. Kia tauta i te waka kei titaha, kei tahuri. ‖ uta (ii).

Tautahi, n. 1. Odd one. E waru pu tautahi (Eight couples and an odd one).

2. Single child, i.e., one at a birth; sometimes only child; apparently sometimes also a stepchild. Waiho i kona te ika hui rua a te tautahi a Kokamutu.

Tautahua.—Rokohina atu ia i tautahua i nga tupapaku i roto i te whare (Tr. vii, 48). (Wohlers does not translate; nor does White, who gives the passage with te before tautahua; there has evidently been some error in transcription.) ‖ tahua.

Tautai.—Ko te ahi tautai, he ahi na te ngu.

Tautaka, a. Top-heavy, unsteady. Tautaka ki to tatou waka.

Tautakitahi. ‖ taumatakitahi.

Tautama.—'Ore i whakarato ki te rau e pae na, ta tautama i whakamatau iho (M. 139).

Tautane, n. Some ceremony connected with the pure rites. Mara tautane, a portion of the kumara ground set apart of the atua, to secure their good will with regard to the rest of the crop. Ka tae ki te wa e tata ai ki te raumati, ka tamata marire i te mara tautane; he mara tapu tenei, he mara iti nei.

Tautanga, n. Alighting. Mataotao noa te tautanga iho, kei whea ko te tau i whaia e au? (M. 416). ‖ tau (v).

Tautangata, n. Stranger. I kite ano au he tautangata koe (M. 267). ‖ tau (x).

Tautapa. 1. v.i. Give the word for action. Katahi ka tautapa te whakahauhau a te hunga e tu iho ra i te taumata, “E, kua ngaro kei roto: kumea” (T. 151).

2. Chant a song for the purpose of keeping time in any united effort.

3. v.t. Nominate, designate. Ka tautapatia e au a W. Kingi Te Rangihuatake hai kaikarakia.

4. Challenge. I te tautapa riri te hunga na ki a au.—Tae tonu te kaiwhai ki reira, ka ririri ki te pa; tautapa tonu atu ki te riri te kaiwhai. Riri tautapatapa, single combat according to previous challenge.

tapa (ii).

Tautara, n. 1. Peak, hilltop. Ko Kopu koia kapokapo mai … e i te tautara (S.). Aua atu e whakangaro i te tautara ki Orangi ra (M. 418).

2. Rod to support a line when fishing from a canoe, or when fishing for eels.

3. v.t. Fasten, affix. Ko te toroa uta naku i tautara ki te akerautangi (N.M. i, 40).

4. Beam of a hamuti. (Whang.)

5. n. A derogatory term used of irresponsible young people (Tar.). Taku rikarika ki nga tautara nei.

Tautari. 1. n. Upright rod in the wall of a native house, supporting the small battens to which the reeds of the tukutuku lattice are fastened. = tumatakahuki.

2. v.t. Fix thetautari. Kei te tautari te whare o Tuke.

Tautata, n. A stick to keep open the mouth of a titoko hand net used for taking kokopu.

Tautauā. ‖ tauā (ii).

Tautauāmoa. 1. a. Without organisation, without co-operation, each for himself. He riri tautauamoa; riri ana tera i tana, tera i tana.—Tautauamoa rawa tana kai, tana kai.

2. n. Chance acquaintance. Also termed hoa tautauamoa.

Tautauhea = tautauwhea.

Tautaumahei, n. A variety of taro.

Tautaumatakitahi. ‖ taumatakitahi.

Tautauwhea, tautauhea, a. 1. Plebeian, of low origin. Nukunukutia ia te wahine tautauwhea ki tahaki, kia watea te nohoanga o page 404 te wahine tiketike (M. 194). Ko wai te wahine tautauhea e kai mai taku matua? (M. 398).

2. Cowardly, inactive.

Tautāwhi, v.t. 1. Come to the assistance of, support.

2. Restrain, detain. Kaore ou kupu tautawhi i te wahine ra kia noho? Manu tauaāwhi: When birds were presented to visitors one, which was so termed, was kept back by the hosts, and buried, in order to restrain the birds from forsaking the forest preserves when the guests left.

Taute. 1. v.t. Mature, bring to perfection. Taute te titoki, whero te rata i te waru (Thetitokiripens its fruit, theratais red in the eighth month.) (P. 85).

2. Prepare food for cooking.

3. Tend, look after. Hoki marire atu ki uta nga waka o te mano ra, ki uta hoki taute ai i a ia (T. 41). Kei muri te tangata tetere nei e taute i a ia.

4. Consider, ponder over. Kia ata taute marire.

5. v.i. Mourn. Ka eke i te ngaro, ka noho taute au (M. 31). Ka taute noa au i konei (S. 36).

6. a. Hampered, burdened, embarrassed. Taute ana te wahine i te maha o ana tamariki.

7. n. Quarrel, disturbance.

whakataute, 1. v.t. Bother, beset, impede. Ka taurua taua i te whakatautenga (M. 229).

2. n. Charge, anything one has to attend to. tāuteute. 1. v.t. Distribute, divide into portions.

2. v.i. Be occupied, be engrossed, be absorbed in occupation.

whakatāuteute, n. Occupation, object of attention, worry. Ko ana whakatauteute, ko tana wahine, ko ana tamariki ka riro ra.

Tauteka. 1. n. Brace, prop.

2. Pole on which a weight is carried between two persons.

3. Piece of wood used to twist up the lashing of anything in order to tighten it.

Ara tauteka, ladder made by lashing cross pieces on to a pole.

4. v.t. Support with a prop.

5. Carry on a pole.

6. Tighten by twisting.

teka (ii).

Tautātete, v.t. Feint, fence, in fighting. Ka tautetete ratou ki a ratou (W. iv, 172).

Tautīaki. 1. v.t. Tend, guard, take care of. Te tautiaki mai ai te ika a te aitu (M. 223).

2. n. The upright carved slabs placed beneath the maihi, at the front ends of the side walls of a native house. Ka pa tona rakau ki te mahihi, ki te tautiaki, ki te riko.

Tautika. 1. a. Even, level.

2. Straight, direct. Tautika te haere ki to matua, ki a Te Tara (M. 16).

3. n. Boundary. Ko te tautika tenei o te kainga.

Tautimai. 1. int. Welcome!

2. v.i. Come. (Tahu.)

Tautīnei, v.t. Hold up or support a weak person, uphold a cause or party. Ko koe te mea e tautinei ana i tera taha.

Tautini, ad. Long, for a long time. Tautini noa e noho ana te ope ra (T. 158). Taku mate tautini, taku mate taurua ki te whare (M. 275).

Tautītī, v.t. Support an invalid in walking.

Tautiti. 1. v.t. Stick in, as feathers into the hair or anything into one's girdle.

2. n. Belt, girdle. Kia mau te tautiti o te taua (Wait till the girdle of the war party is fastened, i.e., until the crops are gathered in) (P.).

Tautito, v.t. Carry a burden between two persons.

tautitotito. 1. v.t. Sing songs in response to one another, recite alternately verses or parts of a song.

2. n. A song so sung. Called also waiata tautitotito. He waiata tautitotito na Ikaherengutu raua ko Manukoanui.

Tautō, v.i. Trail, drag. Kaore ra i te kakahu roroa, tauto mai i raro i te whenua.

Tautohe. 1. v.i. Contend, persist.

2. n. Contest, quarrel.

tautohetohe, tautotohe, v.i. Contend one with another, argue. E tautohetohe ana nga waka ra.—Kei te tautohetohe nga tangata tokorua nei (J. iii, 100). Ka tautotohe raua ki a raua (M.M. 185).

Tautōhito, n. Adept, person of experience.

Tautoko, v.t. 1. Prop up, support. Ka tautokona e ratou a Raki ki runga (W. i, 22).

2. Separate, keep at a distance. Kua tautokona e te wa moana (S.).

3. Incite. Ka pau te tautoko e te ngutu, e (M. 131).

Tautokorua, a. Simultaneous, both together. He horanga tautokorua ki te aroaro no Ihurahi (M. 159). Kore te whakama o te tamariki, e, tautokorua rawa te putanga ki waho ra (S.).

Tautope.—Mei puritia te tautope o te parawai (S.).

whakatautopenga, n. Rearguard. Ko te kaikawhaki i a Paoa i mua, ko Horowhenua i muri, i te whakatautopenga (T. 202).

Tautoro. 1. v.i. Stretch forward, extend oneself.

2. v.t. Extend. Koia e piri, koia e tata, koia tautorotia, e tupawhaia (Tr. vii, 46).

tautorotoro, v.i. Expand on all sides; throw out shoots, as a gourd.

Tautoru, n. Orion's belt; part of the constellation. Nga huihui o Matariki, Puanga, Tautoru (M. 330). Tera koia me ko Tautoru kohae ana mai o te raro (M. 188). It was sometimes termed Tautoru ma. Te tuke o Tautoru, probably the belt and sword.

page 405

Tautotohe. ‖ tautohe.

Tautuhi, v.t. Indicate, define. Ka kitea te pae (for catching tui), ka tautuhitia ki te rau rangiora, ka whakatakoto haere, tae noa ki te huanui.

Tautuku, v.i. 1. Stoop, bend down; so give way. E piki ana te pikitanga ka whano ka tautuku aku turi (M. 254).

2. Be low. Nekehia ake tena ki runga; kei te tautuku rawa ki raro.

Tautūtakitaki, v.i. Meet one another. Ka taututakitaki, whawhatia mai ai ko te Tini-o-ngutaha.

Taututetute, v.i. Jostle one another. Ka taututetute te mano e whati ra i runga i aua arawhata ra (W. v, 151).

Tauware (i). 1. v.i. Touch without attracting notice. Heoi ano tauware atu nga ringaringa ki runga i te pane hokomirimiri ai (T. 159).

2. a. Unrequited, not paid for. Taonga tauware, gifts for which an equivalent return will be expected.

whakatauwareware.—Tenei au ka ngarue, ngarue ki te whakatauwareware, ka pa nei ki taku aro (M. 45).

Tauware (ii), tauare, n. 1. Thwart of a canoe. Te pekanga atu o Te Oriparoa, koraria ake te tauare rere tonu (Pi. 135, 4).

2. Space between two thwarts. Ka komorea te ihu o te waka ki te korokoro o Te Waha o Te Parata, ka rima tauare o taua waka ki roto ki te wai.

3. The space between the riu tainga wai and the bow or stern of a canoe.

4. Space between the mounds on which kumara were planted.

whakatauare, n. A variety of taro.

Tauwehe, tauehe. 1. v.i. Be separated. Ka haramai tenei ka tauwehe.—Ka tauwehe ko tawhiti, whamamao rawa (M. 237).

2. v.t. Separate, divide. He moenga mokai i tauwehea ai taua (M. 63).

3. Remove. Koia ka whaia te kawa, hei tauwehe i te tapu kia noa ai.

wehe (i).

Tauweke = taweke, v.i. Linger, lag behind.

Tauweru, a. Hanging in clusters.

whakatauweweru, v.i. Hang in clusters.

Homai he tina, homai he marie, whakatauweweru ki tenei ko (K.).

Tauwha, n. — Kia pau koe te tauwha a Maari i te rangi (J.P. xxvii, 222).

Tauwhāinga, v.i. Contend, vie. E tauwhainga ana te waka ki te poti.

Tauwhaiwhai, v.i. Fly, hasten. Te koko e tauwhaiwhai ana ki ana tamariki (S. 15).

Tauwhanga, tauhanga, v.t. 1. Lurk for, lie in wait for. Ki te tauwhanga i te tangata i tarai nei i to ratou waka (T. 51).

2. Await. Ka u Paikea ki uta tauwhanga mai ai (S. 19).

whanga.

Tauwhara = tauhara.

Tauwhare, tauwharewhare, v.i. Overhang. E takoto whakama ake ana i raro i nga tau-wharenga kowhatu (T. 133). Ka whakapupuni ia ki nga tauwharewharenga kowhatu o te wai ariki (T. 133). Tonga tauwhare, south wind with fine weather.

Tauwhati, v.i. Flee, break in disorder. Ka tu, ka tatau, tetahi, tetahi, tauwhati te manu waitai.

Tauwhātō, tauwhētō, tauwhātōtō, v.i. Pull one against another.

Tauwhatu, n. Fishing net.

Tauwhawhai. 1. v.i. Contend with one another.

2. n. Contest, race.

Tauwhena, tauhena, a Of small stature, dwarfish.

whena.

Tauwhenua, n. 1. Strange land.

2. Joist on the top of the posts of a pataka, supporting the building.

Tauwherū, a. Listless, weary. Mahara iho ana ka tauwherū au ki te whare (S.).

Tauwheruru = tauwherū. Tauwheruru e ko to tipuna, ko Whena.

Tauwhētō = tauwhato.

Tāuwhi, tāuhi, v.t. 1Cover. Ka kawea te totowahi ki te paenga o te mara tu ai, tauhi rawa ki te kohukohu.

2. Sprinkle.

tāuwhiuwhi, v.t. Sprinkle.

uwhi.

Tauwhiro. 1. v.t. Tend, care for. E tama ma, tauwhirotia mai te waka o te makau (M. 66).

2. v.i. Be alert, be on one's guard.

3. n. A charm for keeping people on their guard.

4.— Ka maka te tauwhiro ki te awa.

Tauwhirowhiro, v.i. Be near the change (of the moon). Kei te tauwhirowhiro te marama.

whiro (i).

Tauwhiwhi. 1. v.i. Be entangled.

2. v.t. Fasten up a kete, etc.

Tawā, n. 1. Ridge.

2. Calabash.

Tawa, n. Beilschmiedia tawa, a tree; also the fruit of the same. He riri ano ta te tawa uho, he riri ano ta te tawa para (T. 145).

whakatawa, n.—Ka toro te kawai, makere te whakatawa (M. 410).

tawatawa. 1. Pneumatophorus australasicies, mackerel. Homai te hiku o taku tawatawa, whangaitia mai kia pau (J. xx, 23). = tewetewe.

2. A superior kind of floor mat.

3. A pattern in weaving mats.

4. Adiantum sp., a fern.

5. Paddle. (Whang.)

6. a. Mottled, marked like the skin of mackerel. Ano te kiri, me te anuhe tawatawa nga mahi a te kauri (T. 30). Kua tawatawa te rangi.

Tāwae, v.t. 1. Divide, separate. Tawae taro, separate the young tubers of taro. page 406

2. Throw down standing crops. Taku kanga, pau katoa te tawae.

tāwaewae, v.t. Separate, open out. Tawaewaetia te ahi kia ka ai.

Tāwaha (i), n. 1. Opening, entrance. Ka tuwhera te tawaha o te riri, kaore e titiro ki te ao marama (Hostilities have begun, etc.).

2. Mouth of a river, outlet of a lake.

3. A place where fern root is dug. Kai te tawaha a Ngati Koura, kore e rikarika te aruhe.

4. Bed in a cultivation.

tarawaha.

Tāwaha (ii), a. Having an unpleasant taste. Ka tawahatia toku mangai.

Tāwaha (iii), n. Wind from the sea, north and north-east in the Bay of Plenty. Called also tawaha nui. Tonga tawaha, south-easterly wind on the East Coast. ‖ (iv).

Tāwāhi, l.n. (‖ F.L. § 8). The other side of the sea, a river, or valley. E haere ana kia whiti ki tawahi o te awa (T. 41). Ko nga atua enei i haere mai i tawahi i Hawaiki (M. lxxvii). Otira, kaore a Kupe i noho, i hoki ano ia ki tawahi (T. 110).

whakatāwāhi, v.i. Boast oneself, brag. He waiata whakatawahi na Paretuarangi (M. 310).

tarawahi.

Tāwaho, n. Wind from the sea. E pa tawaho, e awhea mai nei (M. 201). ‖ (iv).

Tāwai (i), n. A canoe without its rauawa, or attached sides. Kua tere tapatahi tenei, ko te tawai kau o raro, kei whea koia ra nga rauawa, e? (S.). = tiwai.

Tāwai (ii), v.t. 1. Jeer at, taunt. Aua ra e tawaia te tangata na.Ko te ruahine ki te matapihi whakarongo ai ki te taua e tawai mai ra ki a raua ko te koroheke (T. 92).

2. Beguile, deceive, bribe. I tawaia ki te rongo i tapoko ai te pukanohi o Meremerekai-tangata.—Kei mea koutou i tawaia ranei ahau e ia ki te hiriwa, ki te koura ranei (W.M. viii, 162). ‖ whakawai.

3. Cut or clear undergrowth, etc.

Tāwai (iii), v.t. Steep in vegetable dye.

Tāwai (iv), n. A cord or rope of two strands.

Tawai, tawhai, n. General names for Nothofagus menziesii and other beech-tree species and their hybrids; often erroneously termed birch.

tāwaiwai, n. Phyllocladus trichomanoides, a tree.

tawhairaunui, n. Nothofagus fusca and N. truncata, large toothed-leaf species. = hutu, hututawai.

tawhairauriki, n. Nothofagus solandri, and N. cliffortioides, entire-leaf species.

Tāwaikohu, v.t. Envelop in mist. E ua, e te ua, tawaikohutia (M. 113). ‖ waikohu.

Tāwaka, n. 1. Grey duck; perhaps applied to large specimens only. He parera tawaka.

2. Falco novaeseelandiae, bush hawk. = karearea.

3. Male of kaka (Nestor meriodionalis).

4. Coturnix novaezealandiae, quail. = koitareke.

5. Shark of a large species. A ringia au ki te hinu tawaka (S. 65).

Tawaka. 1. a. Grooved, channelled.

2. n. A large species of fungus (harore). Mehemea ka kai te tangata i te tawaka kaore e tukuna ki nga maara whakatupu hue, ka pirau katoa nga hua o te hue.

tāwakawaka. 1. a. Striped, banded.

2. n. A cloak of dressed flax made in black and white stripes.

3. a. Channelled, undulating, ridged, billowy. Nga ngaru whakapuke tawakawaka o Raropo (N.M. i, 36).

Tawake (i), v.t. Repair a hole in a canoe. Tawaketia to tatou waka. Rau tawake, piece of wood inserted to stop a hole, patch.

Tawake (ii), n. A bird. He huia rere uru, 'a hoka ki runga ra, he tawake maro, he kawau whakateka (M. 182).

Tawake (iii),—Hi hi te tawake i aku raho (Po.).

Tawaki, tawhaki, n. Eudyptes pachyrhynchus, crested penguin. The Maori names are given by Buller and Hutton respectively, but are open to doubt. = pokotiwha.

Tawamutu.—Kei te po te wairua, e, kei te reinga tawamutu (S.).

Tawao, n. 1. Taraxacum officinale, dandelion.

2. Carmichaelia sp., a shrub.

Tawāpou, n. Planchonella (Sideroxylon) novozelandica, a tree.

Tāwara (i), tāwhara. 1. n. Flavour, taste; generally of pleasant taste. I mau mai ai ra te tawara ki a au.—Ka kainga te kurekure, he pai, he mau roa no te tawara i roto i te waha.

2. a. Sweet, pleasant to the taste. Mahia he kai tawara i raro (S. 46). Ka homai he kai tawhara i raro (M. 219).

Tāwara (ii), n. Murmur, hum of conversation. Ka huri te taringa te tawara a te iti, te tawara a te rahi (M. 411). ‖ wawara.

Tawara (iii).—Tomina tawara toku kaki ki to ti ngahuru (Best, “Tuhoe”, p. 159).

Tāware, v.t. Dupe, cajole, deceive. He taware tana i o tatou mahara.

Tāwari (i), n. Ixerba brexioides, a tree.

Tāwari (ii), v.t. Oppose a claim to land, etc. (mod.)

Tawari, a. 1. Almost broken off, hanging by the skin, etc.

2. Wearied, exhausted.

tāwariwari, a. 1. Bending from side to side, springy.

2. Active. Tē tawariwari au ki te riri.

ngawari.

Tāwaru, n. 1. A pattern of carving. page 407

2. A garment. He kahakaha ona kakaku, he tawaru ki waho (T. 133).

Tawatu, n. Oven for cockles. (R.)

Tawau, n. 1. Milky juice of plants. Me rami ki te wai kia hemo ai te tawau o te panahi.

2. Stain (therefrom).

3. Haze, light smoke.

tāwauwau, n. 1. A fish.

2. A kind of net. ‖ rangatahi (ii).

Tawauri, a. Dark, black.

Tāwawarua, n. Secondary period of flood. Nau i whakatakoto i to hinaki i te wai tawawarua, anei te waituhi ka taha.

Tāwē, n. Weight on a cable to prevent an anchor from dragging. Kahore he tawe mo to tatou punga.

tāwēwē. 1. v.t. Sound with a line.

2. Examine the bottom of the sea or a river by dragging, to ascertain its freedom from obstructions. Haere, tawewetia te taanga mo te kupenga nei.

3. a. Hanging loose, pendent.

4. Slovenly, loosely woven (of a garment badly woven, with the strands far apart).

tīwēwē.

Tawē. n. Noise.

tawetawē. 1. a. Noisy. Kia kai noa ake e te manu tawetawe; nau mai, e oma ki te taha ki te tonga (S.).

2. v.i. Make a noise, as bark (of dogs), cry (of children).

wē, ngawē, tīwē.

Tāweka. 1. v.t. Carry round the neck, as clothes, etc., to keep them out of the way in travelling.

2. Light upon accidentally.

3. n. Encumbrance, hindrance. He aha te tawekaweka i runga i a Te Matehe?

Taweke (i), v.i. 1. Be all gone or come, be entirely consumed. Ko te whakataweketanga tenei o nga kaumatua e noho nei.

2. Linger, lag behind.

tāweweke, a. Slow, prolix, dilatory. Ka taweweke tera ki muri. ‖ aweke, tauweke.

Taweke (ii). 1. v.t. Set snares for birds. Tatou ki te taweke i a tatou kaha.

2. a. Connected by relationship, friendship, etc. Na wai koe i taweke ai ki konei?

3. n. Sonchus asper, large sow-thistle. = rauroroa.

Tāwekoweko. 1. n. Cord to lash the bait on to the hook. = takaikai.

2. a. Worn, frayed, ragged. Ka wehi nga kakahu o te wahine ra, tawekoweko ana.

aweko.

Tāweku, n. Coriaria arborea, a shrub. Kua tapeke a matou pononga ki te tatau taweku. = tutu.

Tāwera. 1. n. The morning star, the planet Venus. Tera Tawera ka rere i te ata (M. 341).

2. a. Burnt, scorched.

Tāwere, a. Having an odd number or excess. E rua mano tawere o Ngati Ruanui.

tāwerewere, a. Hanging free, suspended. Kei roto o te korokoro to miramira e tawerewere ana.

Tāweru. 1. n. Garment, rag.

whakatäweru, a. Hanging down. Kua whakataweru mai nga ngutu o te tamaiti nei.

Tāwēwē. ‖ tāwē.

Tāweweke. ‖ taweke (i).

Tāwiniwini, n. Gaultheria antipoda, a shrub. Ka tamarahi a Tamahare ki te pu tawiniwini.

Tāwiri (i), n. Neothais scalaris, a univalve mollusc. = hopetea.

Tāwiri (ii) n. Eel pot. Called also tawiri pukoro.

Tāwiri (iii). 1. v.i. Tremble, shake.

2. n. Cowardice. No reira ka mau nei hei tawiri (T. 67).

tāwiriwiri, v.i. Shake exceedingly. Tawiriwiri ana te papa ki Rarotonga (M. 198).

Tawhā (i). 1. v.i. Burst open, crack. Kei te hiwi e tawha mai (On the hill which opens in a gorge yonder).

2. n. Crack, chasm.

tawhātanga, n. Hollow or dip in a ridge.

ngawhā.

Tawhā (ii), n. Calabash. = tahā.

Tāwhai. 1. v.i. Stretch forth. Kau tawhai, swim, stretching the arms alternately.

2. Go forth, travel to a distance. E tawhai marino ki uta (S.). Ka tawhai koe ki nga tahuna i waho ra (M. 130).

3. Yearn. He tawhainga atu na te ngakau ki Kaitotehe (S. 123).

4. v.t. Travel over, traverse. Ka whati nga tai ki waho o Te Komiti, koe wai na ratou ki reira (M. xcix). Tawhaitia mai te whenua roa nei (S.).

5. Imitate, rival. E kore e taea te tawhai te whare o Ngati Toa.—Haere noa koe ki te riri tawhai (M. 346).

Tawhai = tawai.

Tāwhakamoe, v.t. Cook a long time. E rua nga po, e rua nga ra e tao ana, ka kiia tena he tawhakamoe, mo te roa e tao ana. ‖ tamoe.

Tāwhaki. 1. v.t. Gather fruit. ‖ whawhaki.

2. v.i. Open, expand. ‖ tiwhaki.

Tawhaki = tawaki.

Tāwhana, tāwhanawhana. 1. a. Bent like a bow, curved. Mana e whakamana Uenukukopako, te atua tawhanawhana (Uenuku was the god of the rainbow) (M. 25) ‖ Atua tawhana (M. 214).

2. Having a curved outline. Titiro to kanohi te hiwi ki Maketu, e tawhana kau nei (M. 345).

3. Springing, rebounding.

4. n. Rainbow.

5. A looping caterpillar.

Tāwhanarua, v.t. Cook a second time (applied to birds only and regarded as an act of ill omen. ‖ J. vii, 135). Me ka hukea te umu, page 408 kaore i ata maoa nga manu o roto, kaua e tawhanarua. Mehemea ka tao rua, ka heke a Tane, ara nga manu.

Tāwhanga, v.t. Waylay, lie in wait for. Ka tawhangatia a Maru e haere mai ana, ka patua e Maui, ka mate.

tāwhangawhanga. 1. n. Bay. Kauraka tama e puritia, tukua atu tama, kia puta i waho i te tawhangawhanga, he putanga ariki (M. 154). ‖ whanga.

2. A small green caterpillar. ‖ tawhana-whana, whangawhanga.

3. a. Outstretched.

4. ad. Headlong. Te tino takiritanga mai o te kahu ra e Tama-inu-po, ko te kaha o tana takiri, ko te rere tawhangawhanga a Kokako ki te ora mona, ka motu mai te aurei o te kahu ra (W. iv, 167). ‖ whanga (iii).

Tāwhao, n. 1. Brushwood, scrub.

2. Refuse, scattered fragments, as of food. He kuri kai tawhao (A dog eating scattered remnants of food—a proverbial expression for one who fossicks about in other people's concerns and causes quarrels).

tāwhaowhao, n. Driftwood, etc., cast up by the sea. Na te apu matangi au i whakahoki mai ki uta nei, a takaia ana au e nga tawhaowhao o te akau roa (T. 11).

Tāwhara (i). 1. a Wide apart. Kia tawhara te ko te mara.

2. Spread out.

3. n. Flower bracts of Freycinetia banksii (kiekie). He wha tawhara ki uta, he kiko tamure ki tai (P. 30).

Tāwhara (ii) = tawara (i).

Tāwharara, a. 1. Leaning, slanting.

2. Declining (of the sun). Ka tawharara te ra.

Tāwharau. 1. v.t. Shelter with branches stuck into the ground, etc. Ko tona waka, toia ake ki uta; tawharautia ake (T. 56).

2. v.i. Be sheltered. Kei tawahi ke o te awa e tawharau ana mai a Te Arawa (T. 81).

3. n. Shelter, booth. Ko tetahi hanga whare, he tawharau, e whakaritea ana tena ki te kuare.

Tāwharu (i). 1. Bend down in the middle, sag. Kei tawharu iho te tahuhu.

2. a. Depressed, hollow, concave.

tāwharuwharu, a. Full of depressions.

Tāwharu (ii), v.t. Clothe, deck. He whakaahuru kore mo to kiri, tawharua nei ki te muka haroharo o te rawhiti (M. 26).

Tāwhārua, n. Valley, gorge.

Tāwhati. 1. v.i. Ebb. Kua tawhati te tai.

2. Die (poetical). Haere ra, e koro e, ka tawhati koe (W.M. x, 251).

3. n. Valley.

4. Slope. Ma te aha e kawe te tawhatinga kei Te Hakanga? (M. 24).

tāwhatitanga, n. Saddle or dip in a ridge.

Tāwhawhe, a. Enclosed, surrounded. A tawha-whe noa taua whare i aua taiepa e toru.

Tāwhe. 1. v.t. Go round, turn a corner. A ka tawhe ratou i Muriwhenua (T. 123). Ka nunumi, ka tawhe ki te tara o te whare.

2. v.i. Spread, travel about. Ka hira i aku rongo ka tawhe nei, aku rongo ka rere noa he tautangata (M. 331).

3. Be travelled round. Ka tawhe i a au te motu nei te haere.

Tawhe, n. Down, nap, as from a worn garment. tawhetawhe, n. 1. Old garment, rag. Kua kore o matou tawhetawhe.

2. Uvula.

Tāwhenua, n. Land wind. ‖ (iv).

Tawheo, a. Circuitous. He ara tawheo.

tāwheowheo, n. Quintinia serrata, a tree.

Tawhera. 1. a. Open, gaping. Tawhera katoa te waewae o Waiahinau.

2. n. Leaf.

tuwhera.

Tawhero, n. Weinmannia racemosa, a tree. = towai.

Tāwheta. 1. v.i. Writhe, flounder. Ta Tangaroa pai hoki; ano kei te wai e tawheta ana (M. 21).

2. Dangle.

3. Be listless.

4. Lie together, lie in a heap. He taonga tuku mai i tawhiti ki te mana o te hoa, ki kona, e tane, tawheta mai ai (M. cv).

5. a. Eager, restless. Kia rere tawheta noa ki te whai.

kowheta.

Tāwheuwheu, n. A tree.

Tāwhewheo. = tawheo.

Tāwhi, tātāwhi. 1. v.t. Hold, hold back. Te mau taku ringa te tawhi ki te aho (S.).

2. Suppress feelings, etc. Tawhi noa iho ana, e totoko tonu ake ana i roto i te ngakau te whanowhanoa (T. 82).

3. a. Checked, suppressed. Titiro tāwhi, indistinct view.

Tawhi (i), n. 1. Food. E kore e o atu te tāwhi maori.

2. A small tree resembling Phebalium (?).

Tawhi (ii), v.t. Beckon, wave to = tāwhiri.

tawhitawhi, v.i. Delay, hesitate. Kihai ia i tawhitawhi kia whakaaroaro ranei, kia aha ranei (T. 164).

Tawhio, v.i. 1. Go round about.

2. Be in an out-of-the-way situation. He tawhio te kainga ki roto.

3. Be travelled round. Ka tawhio i a ia tera motu.

awhio, tawheo.

Tāwhiri. 1. v.t. Beckon, wave to. Tawhiritia te ope ta kia haere mai.

2. Bid welcome. E haere atu ana te tangata, ka pa te tawhiri (T. 139).

3. Whirl round, wring the neck by whirling round. page 409

4. Fan a fire. Ka whakakangia, ka tawhiritia, a ka tahuna te umu (W. ii, 10).

5. n. Pittosporum tenuifolium. So called from its being waved as a demonstration of welcome. Tawhiri karo, Pittosporum cornifolium, a shrub.

6. Gum of Pittosporum tenuifolium, used as a scent. Ka hoki ia ki te pani i tona whare ki te tawhiri (T. 192).

Tawhiro, v.i. Turn. Te tawhiro mai, te aha. tāwhirowhiro, v.i. Whirl, spin.

Tāwhiti, n. Snare, trap. Ano he kiore e mau ana i te tawhiti whakaruatapu (T. 160).

Tawhiti (i), tahiti. 1. a. Distant, widely separated, in space of time. Nawai i tata, a ka tawhiti noa atu, ka tawhiti noa mai (T. 70). Kaua e tino tutata atu ki te taha o te taniwha, engari kia tawhiti mai tatou i a ia (T. 150).

2. From abroad, foreign; in such expressions as taru tawhiti, imported disease.

3. Hospitable, generous. Katahi ano te tangata tawhiti.

4. In the expression tangi tawhiti, a spell to destroy life. Used also as a verb. E Te Whakatohea, kaua ra e ware ki nga mahi a Te Whatupe, e tangi tawhititia ana tatou.— He tangi tawhiti tenei na Piki.

5. l.n. A distant locality, the distance. Ma wai hoki koa e kimi rawa ki tawhiti, ki Rakaumangamanga (M. 48). Aua to pai kei tawhiti rawa (M. 188). Kei tawhiti often signifies matchless, unrivalled. Kei tawhiti tou manawanui!

Tawhiti (ii), n. Fellow, person. Used sometimes contemptuously, sometimes in admiration. Ka peke taua tawhiti nei, a Maui-tikitiki-o-Taranga, me tana patu (T. 19). Te whakatikanga ake o taua tawhiti raka i raro ano e haere ake ana (T. 65).

Tawhiti (iii) = tahuti, v.i. Run away. Kua tawhiti taku tamaiti.

tawhititanga, n. Means of flight. Taku mohio he rakau nui kei raro i te whenua, me tiki, ne titiro, kapa he tawhititanga (J. ii, 224).

Tawhito, tahito. 1. a. Old, ancient, original, primeval. He tapu tawhito iho, he kauhou ariki na o tupuna (M. 281). Ko te ingoa tawhito o Rupe ko Maui-mua; no te whakamanunga i a ia ko Rupe (T. 25). Ka tango ia i nga kowhatu papai, rimurimu tawhito (T. 79). Tangata tawhito, Porphyrio melanotus, swamp hen. = pukeko, pakura.

2. n. Experienced person. Koi te kahui tipua, koi te kahui tawhito (M. 421). = tohunga.

3. Perineum, ? genitals. Ka whakahangia ki te rae e te tamaiti, muri iho ka whakahangia ki te tawhito, u tonu nga niho ki te tawhito o tona papa … Mo reira i ngaua ai te rae me te tawhito, kia hoki ake te mana o te papa ki a ia hei whakaako i a ia. ‖ Shortland, “Mythology”, p. 53, which is based on this quotation; ‖ also J. xiv, 208.

NOTE.—The word occurs frequently in karakia in senses related to the last two above. ‖ T. 114; M. 216, 264, 292, 306, 359.

Tāwhiu. 1. v.t. Drive together, hunt up.

2. n. The first cross thread (aho), which is secured to the two turuturu of the weaving-frame.

tāwhiuwhiu, v.t. Whirl round and round.

Tāwhiwhi (i), a. 1. Entwined, entangled. Ka tawhiwhi te puawananga ki nga manga o te rakau.

2. Secured. Tawhiwhi te toki nei (S.).

Tawhiwhi (ii), n. 1. Pittosporum tenuifolium, a tree. = kowhiwhi, tawhiri.

2. Parsonsia heterophylla, a climbing plant.

(i), particle used with verbs to make an emphatic statement. Kei apopo te teretere nei tē u mai ai (Tomorrow the party is certain to arrive) (T. 192). E kore au e pau, ko koe anake te pau (I will not be eaten; it is you only that will be eaten) (Ika, 136). Kei reira pea te mea mai ai, “Kati, e haka!” (Then no doubt they are sure to say, “Well, then, dance!”) (T. 65).

(ii), ad. Not. To noa, to noa, tē taea (T. 76).—Tē ai he aha hei whakaohooho mai (T. 117). Kahore ano maua i puta atu i te whare o Hohaia i tē kitea wawetia he tangata hei kani papa whare no naua.—He aha korua te haere tahi mai ai? (T. 27). (iii), v.i. Crack, emit a sharp explosive sound. Ka tē te rakau, meake e whati.

tētē. 1. n. Spatula rhynchotis, shoveller duck. = kahoho, kuruwhengi, pateke, putaitai.

2. Anas chlorotis, brown teal. = pateke, tarawhatu, tei, tete-whero.

3. Anas gibberifrons, grey teal. = pohoriki, tete-moroiti, tete-wai.

4. Aythya novaeseelandiae, N.Z. scaup (black teal). = matapōuri, pāpango, pūakiaki, raipo, titiporangi, tetepango.

5. v.i. Squeak. Tete ana te kiore i roto i to ringa.

(iv).—

tētē, n. 1. Young shoot, frond of a plant or fern, Me he tete puhou ki Rangiuru raia (S.).

2. fig. Chief. Ka mate he tete, ka tupu he tete (P. 40). Sometimes tete kura. Mate atu he tete kura, whakaete mai he tete kura (P.). (The figure is probably connected with the previous meaning, or the following.)

3. Todea superba, a fern. Also called tete kura. (Whang.)

4. Figurehead of a canoe without arms or legs.

5. Canoe adorned with such a figurehead. Kua oti te aukaha, te mahi ra o te tararo, o te pitau, o te tete (J. ii, 45).

page 410

(v).—

whakatē, v.t. Squeeze fluid out of anything. Me whakate te puku kia hemo ai te piro ki waho.

whakatētē, v.t. A frequentative form applied to the process of milking.

tetē, v.i. 1. Exert onself. Tete noa koutou ki te mahi kai, era e whai kai?

2. v.i. Gnash the teeth. = tetēā.

(vi), int. There! Hereputia tonutia atu e au; te ! ka mau.

Te, def. art. 1. Used with nouns, the. Plural, nga.

2. With verbs, to form an infinitive, gerund, or, following tera or tenei, a participle. Kihai i taea te korikori (T. 143).

Kua mate i te ngaunga a te pawa o te ahi (T. 65). Tenei au nei te noho putao nei, tera a Te Hau te tito noa mai ra (M. 117).

Tea (i), a. White, clear.

whakatea. 1. v.i. Show the whites of the eyes.

2. v.t. Mock, jeer at. Ka whakateatia nga morehu o Orakau e te nui o te pouaru.

tetēā, whakatetēā, v.i. Gnash the teeth. Tetea ana nga niho i te kawenga a te whakatakariri.—Ka whakatetea, ka whakatara te niho (M. 379). = tetē.

teatea, a. 1. White, light in colour. Rukuhia ki te moana uriuri, rukuhia ki te moana teatea (M. 209).

2. Pale, apprehensive, afraid. Teatea kau ana te tau o taku ate (S. 47).

Tea (ii), ad. interrogative. Where? (R.) Tea aku kahaki?

Tehe, n. Membrum virile glande nuda.

whakatehe, n. Tattoo marks on the chin of a woman. Kauae-tehe, woman with tattooed chin. Ka puta te kauae-tehe te Awaiti (J. i. 93).

tehetehe, n. A coarse white edible fungus which grows on the ground in the scrub.

Tēhea (i), tēwhea (pl. ēhea), pron. interrogative. Which? Kei te mea hoki ia ki tona kore i patai ki nga tamariki ra, ko tewhea a Ruataupare (J. xx, 19).

Tēhea (ii), ad. interrogative. Where? (R.). Tehea toku kakahu? ‖ tea (ii).

Teho, n. — Whai ke mai ki te teho, te ara kopanga mai nou, e Hikauri (N.M. i, 256).

tehoteho — Ko taku nei wahia ki te tehoteho tena!

Tei (i), n. Anas chlorotis, brown teal. = pateke, tarawhatu, tetewhero.

Tei (ii).—

teitei. 1. a. High, tall, lofty. Ka eke ki runga o te toka teitei, ka noho (Pi. 133, 11).

Whano koe ki nga ngaru teitei o te moana (M. 77).

2. n. Summit, top.

Teina, taina, n. 1. Younger brother of a male.

Katahi ka karanga atu ki tona teina, ki a Karihi (T. 48).

2. Younger sister of a female. Katahi ka rangona e nga wahine nei, ka titiro ake te teina (T. 137).

3. Cousin of the same sex in a younger branch of the family.

tēina, tāina, n. The plural of above in any of the meanings.

Teka (i), a. False, lying. He kupu tino teka rawa, tino he rawa (W.M. xii, 229).

whakateka, v.t. Disbelieve.

tekateka, a. Confounded; generally with

noa. Tekateka noa ratou i tana mahi.

tēteka, a. Numbed. Ka teteka oku ringaringa i te matao.

whakatēteka, v.i. Feint, fence for a chance of inflicting a telling blow. E whakateteka atu ana tetahi, e whakateteka mai ana tetahi.

Teka (ii). 1. v.t. Drive forward, urge on.

2. Attach cross pieces to a pole for the purpose of making a sort of ladder. Tekaina ta tatou rakau. ‖ tauteka.

3. n. Dart thrown for amusement. Ka wero ano te iwi ra i a ratou teka; takoto tonu, kihai i rere. = niti.

4. Projecting foot piece on a ko by which it was forced into the ground. Katahi ka patua a Tupurupuru, ka mate; ko nga iwi ka mauria ki Nukutaurua, ki Te Wairoa, hei matapatete, hei teka ko aruhe.

5. Cross pieces lashed on to a pole to make a rough ladder.

6. Some form of charm or spell. Ka maranga te teka, ara te karakia; ko te ingoa o taua karakia he teka (T. 162).

7. a. Spring, of the tide. He tai teka tenei.

8. In the expression manu teka, a bird acting as sentry or leader of a flock.

whakateka, a. Flying headlong. He tawake maro, he kawau whakateka (M. 182).

tekateka. 1. v.t. Throw the teka. He tino mohio rawa a Hutu ki te tekateka niti (W. ii, 158). ‖ teka, 3.

2. n. Strut, stay, as those of a whare from the matapu to the ground. Ka iri mai te matapu, katahi ka poua nga tekateka ki waho.

3. A curve in tattooing.— takitaki.

4. ? Play. Te mokai puku nei nana rawa i tekateka (N.M. i, 35).

whakatekateka. 1. v.i. Play with the teka dart.

2. Play at any game.

3. a. Impelled forward. Ka mehameha taku waka whakatekateka ki runga te ngaru tai (S.).

Tēkaha, conj. But then. E hoki ana te Hauhau i Taureka; takeha ko Rongowhkaata kawea ana ki Patutahi.

Tēkara, ad. Not. (R.).

page 411

Tekau, num. Ten, tenth. Tekau nga taro e tihi ana i tona aroaro (T. 49). Ka waru, ka iwa; na kua riro mai te tekau i a Tawhaki (T. 49).

NOTE.—The use of tekau for ten is the result of intercourse with Europeans. Before this intercourse tekau was generally used for twenty, and ten was designated by ngahuru, the regular Polynesian word. The numerals are so given by Savage in 1807. Nicholas, who visited New Zealand in 1814, gives for ten ngahuru, and for twenty tekau ma ngahuru; this one would expect to indicate thirty, and it probably did, as he gives ka rua tekau, forty. By 1820, according to Kendall, the modern use of tekau, ten, would appear to have become established. For some purposes—e.g., the counting of fish—takau in some districts indicated eleven. Ka iwa, ka ngahuru, ka tekau. This seems to support the suggestion that te kau was the tally. A thorough investigation of the ancient numeration is given by Best, Tr. xxxix, 150 et seq.

Teke (i), n. Pudenda muliebria.

Teke (ii).—

whakateke, v.i. Deal deceitfully. Ehara tenei i te whakateke naku; he tika tonu.—He whakateke no etahi o aua tamariki oma ana ki ro ngahere, haere noa atu ai.

Teki (i). 1. v.t. Scrape lightly, graze. Pono tonu ano ko te haramaikuku i teki i taku kiri (M. 94).

2. v.i. Drift, with the anchor down but not touching the bottom.

whakateki, v.t. Suspend so as not to reach the ground. Me whakateki tena papa.

Teki (ii), n. 1. Outer fence of a pa.

2. A round stick or peg; applied to a stick for making cartridge cases; perhaps restricted to this, and modern. ‖ J. xiii, 14.

Teko. 1. n. Rock. E tia tonu tou humarie me nga pari teko nei (T. 164).

2. a. Isolated, standing out.

tekoteko, n. Carved figure on the gable of a house, figurehead of a canoe. Te whakati-kanga o Tangotango, tu ana i runga i te tekoteko o te whare (T. 48). Me te tekoteko whakairo, te ki te waha, te aha (W.M. x, 114).

whakatekoteko, v.i. Make grimaces. Te whakatikanga o nga rangatira ki te pukana, ki te whakatekoteko.

Tēna. 1. definitive pron. (pl. ēna), used epithetically and absolutely. That, this, near or connected with the person addressed. Hei aha i lena wahine i hahauria ai e korua? (T. 185). Me tomo tonu tatou ki roto ki te whare, me waiho a waho mo tena e nohomai na (T. 193). Engari tena, te tutanga te unuhia (P. iv). Ko te wai heru tena na (T. 54).

2. ad. There, here. Kua mea hoki au ki a ratou, tena au te hoe atu na (T. 196). Tuwhera kau ano te whatitoka, tena rawa te tiere te haere na (T. 193). He wai ano tena? The second syllable is lengthened in the forms of greeting: Tēnā koe! Tēnā koutou! Tēnā ra ko koe! (There you are!) Ka oho ake ki a Kae, “Tena koe!” (T. 38).

3. conj. But. Kaore hoki nga mea o Hawaiki i poto hei whakatuputupu mo te wahine, tena mo nga tane (M. lxxviii). Tēna ko tēnei, on the other hand. A, no te mahuetanga o te wai u, katahi ena kai ka kainga e koutou; tena ko tenei, e te whanau, kaore au i kai i te wai u, i te kai hoki (T. 14). Tena koa!Very well, then. Ka mea atu ia, “Ha, he matau ano ra taku!” Ka mea atu ano nga hoa, “Tena koa, whiua!” (T. 21).

Tena. 1. v.t. Encourage, urge forward. Tenatia ana e aua wahine te kai ma te mahi.—Ako, tenaa, tenaa (S.). (Part of a song for encouraging paddlers in a canoe.)

2. int. inviting co-operation or giving encouragement. Tena, tatou ka here i te ra kia ata haere ai (T. 18).

whakatenatena, v.t. Encourage.

Tēnaka = tēna. ‖ teneki.

Tene (i), a. Invented, impromptu. He kupu tene noa ake tenei kupu.

whakatene, v.t. Sing the solo part of a song. Ka whakatene i te waiata, ka mutu te nuinga, ka waiata ko ia anake.

Tene (ii), v.i. Be importunate. E tene mai ano pea ki tetahi mana.

tenetene, n. 1. Uvula.

2. Vagina.

whakatenetene. 1. v.t. Annoy, provoke. Hore i te whakatenetene mai o te taurekareka nei!

2. Quarrel. Ka tutu marie, ka whakatenetene hoki raua.

Tēnei. 1. definitive pron. (pl. ēnei), used epithetically and absolutely. This, near or connected with the speaker. Ko tona ara tenei e puta ake ai (T. 54). Tena, tirohia te ahua o tenei whare (T. 38). A tupu ana tenei hei take kino ma nga iwi katoa (T. 161).

2. Repeated to give distributive force. Each. Ka takoto te matua a tetehi tuakana, a tetehi, a tetehi; kotahi rau ma whitu i tenei, i tenei, i tenei; kaore i a ia (T. 100). Katahi a Ruatapu ka whakatika atu; ka rumakina, ka mate tenei tangata, tenei tangata.

3. indefinite. Any. Kua taurite ki te kainga o tenei tangata, ka pupuru tenei tangata kia noho ki tona kainga (T. 148).

4. ad. Here. Tenei au nei te noho putao nei (M. 117). Tenei ra to maua nei kainga (T. 165).

5. Now. Ko tenei, e tama, he iwi kino te iwi nei (T. 141). Kua tata tenei ratou te u ki uta. So used in the phrase tena ko tenei. ‖ tena.

Tēneki = tenei. ‖ tenaka.

page 412

Teneki. Apparently a word used to give a jingling sound to a verse, but having no meaning. Kia tohe ki tau karaka i whakaura i te waru, teneki (M. cviii). ‖ nawa.

Teno, a. Notched. Kia teno te rakau. tenoteno, n. Pudenda muliebria.

Tenga. 1. n. Pomum Adami, the prominence in the front of the throat.

2. Crop of a bird. Tenga kakariki, a light-coloured sandy soil. Taua oneone he tenga kakariki, ara he onepu.

3. Goitre.

4. a. Distended, strained. Maro tenga, much distended.

5. Gorged.

6. Extinguished. Tenei kua tenga i te ringa-ringa wero kākā o Taurekarekarua (S.).

tengatenga, v.i. Tingle, be benumbed. E tengatenga ana te ringaringa.—Ka tengatenga taku tuketuke (My funny-bone tingles).

Tengari = engari.

Tengi, a. Three.

Teo. 1. n. Stake. Ka tu te teo, herea atu te waka, ka mau te waka (W.M. x, 88). Ko te teo herenga waka. (A proverbial expression for reliability.)

2. v.t. Stick into the ground.

3. a. Small, of birds. ‖ tara teo.

teoteo. 1. a. Small. Perhaps used only of animate objects. He kuri teoteo.

2. n. Phalacrocorax melanoleucos, little pied shag, and P. brevirostris, white-throated shag, a small species. Probably strictly kawau teoteo. = pohotea.

3. The female tui (Prosthemadera novaseelandiae).

Tepe. 1. v.i. Congeal, coagulate.

2. n. Clot.

3. Boundary, limit.

whakatepe, v.t. Do completely or without omission. Whakatepea te mahi.

tetepe, v.i. Set, become firm. Kua tetepe te tutu, ara kua totoka.

tepetepe, n. 1. Clot of blood, etc.

2. Jellyfish.

Tēra. 1. definitive pron. (pl. ēra), used epithetically or absolutely. That, yonder, away from or unconnected with either the speaker or the person addressed. Ka hui tera iwi ki te matakitaki (T. 145). Koia nei ranei o Ruataupare (tapuae), ara ranei ko tera ra? (J. xx, 19).

2. That other, the other. In this use atu is sometimes added. Ka taea e au tenei, ka taea hold e au tera atu aianei (T. 19). Tera tau, last year, or next year, according to the context.

3. Repeated to give distributive force. Ara kei tera whenua, kei tera whenua e haere ana ki te kai taonga (P. 105).

4. Often used for the 3rd pers. pron. He, she. Ka ki mai tera, “Kei te ata tonu” (T. 90). Ka po hoki, ka hui tera ki roto ki te whare i noho ai a Paoa (T. 199).

5. ad. Yonder. Tera a Takakopiri te haere mai ra (T. 146). Tera Kaiwaka ka marewa i te pae (M. 407).

6. There, indefinite, Tera ano tetahi pa nui o namata (T. 166).

7. Then. Te taenga ki te one i Tirau, tera ka kitea mai e nga toro (J. xx, 22).

8. With the future, to give emphasis. Tera ranei au e whakamahia? (Shall I really be set to work?) (T. 198).

Tēraka = tēra. ‖ tenaka.

Terangi = erangi.

Tere (i). 1. v.i. Drift. Ka tere haere ia i te moana (T. 28).

2. Float. Ka ngenge, ka manu ia i te au o te moana, e tere tonu ana ia i runga i nga kiaka (T. 132).

3. Swim, of fish, etc. Ka kite a Tainui i taua taniwha e tere ana i waho ake o Puponga (W. v, 67). Te wheke tere mai kei te moana (M. 283).

4. Flow, as water.

5. Be spread out, as water. Haere atu, ko Rotorua, ka kitea e tere ana (T. 79). Ka eke a Ngatoro-i-rangi ki Tauwhara, ka titiro iho ki Taupo e tere ana.

6. a. Swift, moving quickly, active, hasty. Ka nui te tere o to koutou waka.—Kia tere mai te kaiwhakahoki mai i te korero. Nga tangata e kaha ana, e ngutu tere ana ki te korero (W.M. ix, 134).

7. n. Shoal of fish.

8. Company of travellers. Te haerenga ki te teretere, ki roto te tere a Huakatoa, te rangatira (P. 99).

terenga, n. Place in which to swim or float. Ka rapu kainga hei terenga mo tana ika (T. 68).

whakatere, v.t. 1. Buoy up. Ka tango ia i nga taha e ono hei whakatere mona (T. 132).

2. Steer, navigate, a canoe.

whakatetere, v.t. Make to flow. Te whakateteretia mai he toto maringiringi (M. 327).

teretere. 1. v.i. Be liquid, flow, run.

2. Be spread out. Ko te rangi e teretere ana i runga o te whenua (T. 16).

3. Swim about. Tena kei te wai he parera teretere (M. 182).

4. n. Company of travellers. Ka u mai he teretere no Aotea ki Wharekawa, ki a Paka (T. 143).

whakateretere, v.t. 1. Make to float. Ano ra kei te ipu whakateretere a te tamariki (Pi. 135, 3).

2. Plant out young shoots of kumara. (Ngi.)

Tere (ii).—

tetere, a. Large, stout, swollen.

page 413

whakatetere, v.t. Cause to swell, distend. Ka hongi te wahine ra, ka whakatetere i tona poho (T. 18).

tetere, n. Wind instrument, trumpet.

teretere, n. Hoplodactylus pacificus, brown gecko. Na te waka nei i uta mai te tuatara, te teretere, te kumukumu (W. ii, 172).

Terehu, n. Tursiops tursio, cow-fish.

Terekou, n. An onomatopoetic word for the hoot of the owl. Tenei te ruru te koukou mai nei, kihai i mahitihiti, kihai i marangaranga te upoko nui o te ruru. Terekou! (M. 62).

Teremū, n. The tongue at the lower end of a rafter of a native home, to fit into the ruawhetu, or depression in the top of the poupou. ‖ J. v, 149.

Terepu, v.t. Deport, carry off in a body. Ka whitu tekau aua Hauhau ka tereputia mai e ratou ki Turanga.

Teriteri, v.t. Shake, jolt, shiver to pieces. = taritari.

Tero, n. Rectum, anus. ‖ pātero.

Tētahi, tētehi (Ar.), definitive pron., used epithetically and absolutely.

1. One, a, a certain. Ka whakatika tetahi o nga rangatira o te ope ra (T. 154). Ko nga rangatira i tetahi pito, ko nga tutua he pito ke ano (Pi. 131, 6). Plural, ētahi, some, others.

2. Another (atu being sometimes added). Ka karanga mai tetehi tangata, “Me au nei te ahua?” (T. 61). Ki te pai ki tenei tangata, e pai ana; ki te pai ki tetahi atu, e pai ana (Pi. 131, 6).

3. Some. E kui, kawea atu tetehi wai mo te manuhiri (T. 168).

4. Repeated to give distributive force. One … the other, each. Ko ona pare; he kahu tetahi, he karearea tetahi (Pi. 126, 2). Ka kuhua te pona a Whakatau ki te whare, puta noa ki tetehi taha, puta noa ki tetehi taha (T. 61). Ka titiro ia ki tetahi taha ona, ki tetahi taha.—Ka timata te whawhai nui ki Rotorua, a mate ake tetehi, tetehi (T. 103).

5. conj. Moreover, besides. Tetahi, ko nga kakahu o Taharakau he tarahau, he tokotoko rakau noa i te ringa (Pi. 126, 2).

Tētē. ‖ tē (iii, iv, v).

Tetē. ‖ tē (v).

Tete. 1. v.i. Lie, be in a position. Haere ra, e nga maioro te keria, e, tete noa ki te whanga (M.M. 69). Nga rakau e tete mai ra.

2. a. Curly, of hair.

3. n. Javelin, spear. Sometimes tipped with spine of a ray, or piece of whalebone, and called tete whai or tete paraoa respectively.

4. Scrub, brushwood.

whakatete. 1. v.t. Molest, annoy, pick a quarrel with. No te kitenga mai i a Wairaka e titiro tonu ana ki te tangata pai ra, peke atu ana ia ki reira whakatete ai, a uru ana ko ia ki te moenga (J. iii, 62).

2. n. Quarre., disagreement. He whakatete kainga (A quarrel about land).

3. a. Perverse, obstinate. E ta! whakatete tonu koe ki te noho?

tetetete, v.i. Chatter, rattle. Tetetete kau ana o matou niho i te matao.

Tetea. ‖ tea.

Tētēaweka, n. Olearia angustifolia, a shrub.

Tētehi = tetahi.

Tēteka. ‖ teka. Tētē-kura. ‖ tē (iv).

Tētē-moroiti, tētē-pango, tētē-wai, tētē-whero. ‖ tē (iii).

Tetepe. ‖ tepe.

Tētere, tetere. ‖ tere.

Teterereia, n. A variety of kumara with red skin.

Tetere-whete, n. Polytrichum sp., a moss.

Tetērongo, v.i. Refuse to listen, turn a deaf ear. E teterongo ana te tangata nei.

Tētēwai, a. Watery, of the eyes. Koroheke kino, upoko hina, mata tetewai.

Tēure, n. Fruit of kiekie (Freycinetia banksii).

Tewe, n. 1. Membrane of the foetus.

2. Fermented juice of the tutu.

tewetewe. 1. n. Pneumatophorus australasicies, mackerel. = tawatawa.

2. Moisture. Tetahi tewetewe o aku toto e hiwa ana i to aroaro.

3. a. Wet, dripping. Tewha. 1. n. A karakia used when planting kumara. Katahi ka takitakina te tewha e te mahi.

2. ? A weapon. Tewha-taiaha, a weapon. Ko te oringa to tewhataiaha (S.).

3. v.t. Perform thetewhaover a field at planting time. Ka tara te kaitewha o te mara, ka tara ano hoki nga kaihapai i nga ko.

4. a. Garrulous. He wahine ngutu tewha.

tewhatewha, n. 1. A weapon carved from a single piece of wood, or sometimes bone, shaped something like an axe, with the handle straight and pointed, the blade serving as a fly when a blow was struck. He puahi te kahu, he tewhatewha te rakau (T. 101).

2. Pudenda muliebria.

whakatewhatewha, v.t. ? Investigate, examine. Ka haere tetahi o ratou, ka tutei, ka haere ki te whakatewhatewha i nga ahi, ara i nga ahi i whakapoporia nei e Nga Rauru (W. iv, 80).

Ti (i), n. Cordyline of several species. Taku ti kouru nui ka whati i te hau ripo (M. 215). The epithets awe, kauka, kouka, pua, rakau, and whanake indicated Cordyline australis; kapu, kupenga, matuku-tai, and toi, C. indivisa; torere, parae, ngahere, and sometimes awe and kapu, C. banksii; koraha, papa, and rauriki, C. pumilio; pore, C. terminalis. An edible variety not yet identified is known as ti mahonge, ti papa, ti para, page 414 ti tahanui, or ti tawhiti. Ti eiei is applied to a variety having a very strong fibre. Ti tuao, a variety of flax.

Ti (ii), v.t. (obsolete except in the pass, forms, tingia, tinia). 1. Throw, cast.

2. Overcome, particularly of the emotions. Ka tingia a Maui e te whakatakariri (W. ii, 105). Ka tinia ra e te whakama (Pi. 133, 11).

Ti (iii), n. A game. Called also ti takaro. Ka emi mai te mano o te tangata ki te haka, ki te waiata … ki te tii … ki nga mahi tinihanga a te maori (M. vii). Ti ringaringa, a game played by opening and shutting the hands while reciting certain verses. Ti rakau, a game in which wooden rods were thrown by the players from one to another in time to the words of a song.

tītī, n. 1. Sticks, about 18 in. long, thrown from one player to another in the game of ti rakau.

2. The uppermost lines of tattooing on the forehead.

Ti (iv), tītī, v.i. 1. Squeak, make a sharp inarticulate sound. Ka titi mai te kiore i roto i te raupo. Used of boisterous uncontrolled laughter. Ka ti rawa atu te kotiro ra ki te kata (P. iv).

2. Tingle. Titi ana nga taringa.

tītī, n. Puffinus griseus, and perhaps other species, mutton-bird; also Pterodroma cooki, a petrel. He titi rere ao, ka kitea; he titi rere po, e kore e kitea (P. 28). Titi wainui, Pachyptila turtur, southern fairy prion, a sea bird. Manawa titi, having great endurance. ‖ He titi whangainga tahi (P.).

Tia (i), tiatia. 1. v.t. Stick in, drive in pegs, etc. Ka tia ai nga pakitara ki te rarauhe me te manuka a roto (J. ii, 214).

2. Adorn by sticking in feathers. Ka tia hoki i tona mahunga ki te raukura (Pi. 133, 11). Kua herua ake taua tangata ra i te po, kua tiatiaina ki te raukura (T. 97).

3. Take a vigorous stroke in paddling. Tena, tiaia!—Tia! he tia! he tia! (S. for encouraging paddlers). 4. n. Peg, stake. Poua ana nga tia i te one, herea ana te waka e ratou, a ka mau (W. iv, 141). Ara tiatia, a series of pegs stuck in to assist in climbing a steep ascent. Taua ara he ara tiatia … ka piki a Karihi; ka tae ki te rima o nga tia, ka taka iho tera, ka tau ki raro.

Tia (ii), n. Slave, servant. Ka mahi Te Roiroiwhenua, ka mahi ona tia (Tr. vii, 32). Ka karanga atu nga tangata, “Inaia, ta matou nei tia” (Tr. vii, 48).

Tia (iii), n. 1. Abdomen, stomach. Kei te tu taku tia, or Kei taku tia e ngau ana (I have a stomach-ache).

2. Navel. Ka tapahia te iho o te tamaiti, ara ko te tia.

3. Mother, parent. ‖ tiaka.

Tia (iv), v.t. Catch and kill vermin. E tia kutu ana ia.

Tia (v), n. Persistency. He tia hokihoki mai nou.

Tia (vi). ‖ etia, which possibly should be e tia.

Tiahaere, n. Shaft of the pewa bird snare. = tihaere. ‖ Tr. xlii, 470.

Tiaho, v.i. Emit rays of light, shine. E titi koia, e te atarau, tiaho i runga ra (M. 119).

whakatiaho, a. Translucent. Ko te pukohu ki runga nei whakatiaho ai.

tīahoaho, a. Light, bright, clear. He kainga marama tiahoaho, me ona tangata he tangata papai anake.

aho (ii).

Tiaiaka, n. Rhipidura fuliginosa, fantail. = pirairaka, piwaiwaka, tirairaka, tiwakawaka.

Tiaka, n. 1. Dam, mother.

2. Leader of a flock of kākā or of kākāpo.

tīakaaka, n. Rhipidura fuliginosa, fantail. = pirairaka, piwaiwaka, tirairaka, tiwakawaka.

Tiakākahi, a. On the meridian, of the sun.

Tiaki, v.t. 1. Guard, keep. Ka waiho atu te tokotoko o Ngatoro i reira hei tiaki i a raua Pi. 175, 4). I a au e tiaki ana i te whare, ka puta mai a Ponui.

2, Watch for, wait for. Kei tatahi ia e tiaki ana i te waka o Karihi kia u mai.

tiakanga, n. Circumstance, etc., of watching or guarding.

3. Philesturnus carunculatis, saddleback, a bird = tieke.

Tianga, tienga, n. 1. Mat to lie on. = takapau.

2. A flax basket for holding karaka berries while cooking in the hangi.

Tiango, tīangoango, a. Shrunk, contracted. Poho tikoko, poho tiangoango te aroaro, e (M. 140).

Tiare (i), tīareare, a. Hollow, empty, void. Tiare ana toku puku i te hiakai.—Ki te poho tiareare (S. 124).

tīarearetanga, n. Overhanging cliff.

are (ii).

Tiare (ii), tīere, n. Scent. I aha ka haere te tiare? (Sh.T. 176). Tau ana te tiare i te raukawa.—Tena rawa te tiere te haere na, ara te kakara o te tawhiri (T. 193).

Tiari, v.t. Hold up, expose to view. Tiaria mai to mata whakarewa, kia whakatauria te uhi a Wharawhara (M. 117). Me tiari ki waho, ki te rakau. ‖ ari (ii).

Tiaroaro, v.t. Scrape or move to one side. Tahuna te umu ka ka, ka tiaroaroa nga pohatu (W. ii, 32).

Tiāroa, n. 1. The long straight side of the palisade of a pa. Te tiaroa o te pa.

2. The long alleyway within a pa.

3. Any similar stretch of fence or roadway, etc.

Tie, n. Abundance, plenty.

Tietie, v.t. Break up firewood. = tātā.

Tieaka, n. Rhipidura fuliginosa, fantail. = pirairaka, piwaiwaka, tirairaka, tiwakawaka.

page 415

Tiehe, n. Garment, clothing.

Tiehu, v.t. Make turbid, stir up, splash about. Tiehutia te wai, ko Whangaehu (M. 89).

Tieke (i), n. 1. Philesturnus carunculatus, saddleback, a bird. Me te mea i houhoua e te tieke (P. 71). Called also tieke-rere, purourou. Waha tieke, part of the entrance to a pa.

2. A black flax cloak.

Tieke (ii), v.t. Measure, lay off, set out; particularly used of the ground plan of a house, Ko te rarama, kei te papa o raro, i tieketia i te whare. Taura tīeke, line for measuring the diagonals of a house. Kaore e roa, he aitua tena, ka mate te tangata nana te taura tieke (If one of the diagonals is not too long, that is an aitua; the owner of the measuring line will suffer). ‖ J. vii, 130.

whakatīeke, v.i. 1. Stretch oneself, exert one's strength to the full. E whakatieke ana ia ki te hapai i te kohatu.

2. Be conceited.

Tiemi. 1. v.i. Be unsettled, be cast adrift. Tenei te iwi ka tiemi, ka tiemi.

2. Jerk up and down. Tiemi ana te haere o te wahine ra. (Of a woman walking with a limp).

3. Play at see-saw.

4. n. See-saw.

tīemiemi. 1. v.i. Sway up and down.

2. n. A small species of dragon-fly.

Tienga. ‖ tianga.

Tiengi. ‖ tihengi.

Tiepa. 1. v.i. Hang loosely. Me tiepa noa ake tona kakahu.

2. v.t. Bewitch birds that they may be readily snared. Ki te rangona te manu e rere ana i te po ka mohio te tangata kei te tiepatia mai e nga tohunga o etahi pua.

3. a. Hanging loose, full, flowing. Taku kahu tiepa (M. 386).

4. n. Charm for snaring birds. Katahi ka whakahuatia, te karakia, ko te ingoa o taua karakia timatanga, he tiepa.

5. A frame of sticks on which offerings of food for the atua were placed. Koe ika pawhara na Kahukura ki runga i te tiepa (M. 124).

Tiere. ‖ tiare (ii).

Tihae, tīhaehae. 1. v.t. Tear, rend.

2. Tear off.

3. a. Torn. Kua tihae tou.

hae.

Tihaere (i), n. Shaft of the pewa bird snare. = tiahaere. ‖ Tr. xlii, 470.

Tihaere (ii), a. Pale in colour. He tihaere ou tatara; me i tukuruatia, ka mangu. (Speaking of kokowai insufficiently baked.)

Tihāhā, v.i. Rave, act like a madman. ‖ hā, whakahāhā.

Tihaha. 1. a. Parted, spread out. Noho tihaha, sit with the legs wide apart.

2. v.t. Search for. He tihaha ki a Kahukura ki te wai. ‖ haha.

whakatihaha, v.t. 1. Stretch the legs wide apart.

2. Bewitch a woman who does not respond to the advances of a lover.

Tihahuhahu, v.t. Scatter about.

Tihaka, n. A kind of basket. = tihake.

Tihake. 1. n. A kind of basket. = tihaka.

2. Pot, vessel. ‖ hake (ii).

3. a. Bent, curved. ‖ hake (i).

whakatihake. 1. v.t. Bend. Kia whakatihake au i ahau.

2. v.i. Wander idly about, meander. Kia whakatihake au i te roa o te whenua (M. 88).

Tihao, v.t. Surround. No te tihaonga o tera pakikau ka rere te tangata ra, ka tae ki te hiwi tuatoru, tihaoa ana e te ika (J. iii, 99). ‖ hao.

Tiharahara, a. Diminutive. ‖ harahara (iii).

Tihau. 1. v.i. Twitter. E whaia ana koe ki te horetiti, ki te horetata, ki te wakawaka tihau ai i te waru (S.).

2. Make any inarticulate sound with the voice. ‖ patihau.

3. n. Confused sound of voices.

4. A somewhat deep-toned inarticulate call. ‖ J. vii, 127.

Tihauora, n. A plant; ? a species of ti (Cordyline).

Tine (i). 1. v.i. Sneeze. Tera ano Mutu e tine i a mauri ora (M. 324).

2. n. Sneeze. E hoki te tine ki te ihu? (P.). ‖ matihe.

Tihe (ii), n. Notiomystis cincta, stitch-bird. = hihi, kotihe, motihetihe. The male is called tihe-ora or tihe-wera, and the female tihe-kiore, tihe-wai, or matakiore.

tihetihe. 1. n. A rough outer garment of undressed flax.

2. n. Nearly bald, bare, sparsely covered. Ka ongeonge te tangata, ka tihetihe te whenua (M. 152). ‖ motihetihe.

Tihei. 1. v.t. Carry a burden on the back, holding it in place with the hands. Tiheitia ngakai nei.

2. Lift. Ka tiheia te waka, ka pehia te ihu o te waka ki raro.

3. n. A cape worn by women over the shoulders.

Tihengi, tiengi, a. Unsettled. He noho tihengi. He ua tihengi, light passing showers.

Tiheru. 1. v.t. Convey in a hollow vessel. Katahi ka inumia e Kahu, ka tiherua ki tahaki.—Ka tiherutia te ahi ki runga i a Tutonga, koia te ingoa o taua wahi, ko Ahi-herua.

2. Bail water out of a canoe etc. Tiherua te wai o te waka.

3. n. Bailer, vessel to bail with.

4. A kind of fishing net.

Tihewa, v.i. Sneeze.

page 416

Tihi (i). 1. n. Summit, top, peak, point. Ko te tihi o te maunga ra taku kainga (J. ii, 222). Katahi ka rere atu, noho ana i runga i te tihi o taua rakau (T. 16).

2. Raised fortification or citadel within a pa. Ka tu iho te puhi, a Te Arairehe, i runga i te tihi o tona pa, o Oreiwhata (J. ii, 45).

3. Topknot of hair.

4. A univalve mollusc.

5. v.i. Lie in a heap. Tekau nga taro e tihi ana i tona aroaro (T. 49).

whakatihi, n. 1. Basket of fern root. (R.)

2. Feast.

3. One who assists another to give a feast.

Tihi (ii), v.i. Sough, moan, of the wind. E tihi ana hoki te hau mihi kainga, te parera Hikurangi (J. xx, 23).

tihitihi. 1. v.i. Make a gentle rustling sound.

Ka pai te rangi ka hauhau, ka tihitihi te hau.

2. a. Trifling, idling.

Tihipu, n. A univalve mollusc. ‖ tihi.

Tihō, tihōhō, a. Flaccid, soft. Whati ana to poho, e kore e tihoho, e tihoho, e tihoho, e, kai kore atu ki Kapiti (M. 142). ‖ tahō.

Tihohe, a. 1. Supple, yielding.

2. Weary, fatigued. Ka tihohe au ki te mahi kai (M. 251).

3. Silly, giggling. Nga mahi a te tihohe! So also tihohehohe. He kata tihohehohe (Uncontrolled silly laughter).

whakatihohe, v.i. Roam about idly.

Tihōhō. ‖ tīhō.

Tihoi (i). 1. v.i. Diverge, go to a distance. Ka tihoi au ki tawhiti (S.).

2. Turn aside, wander. Me tihoi au ma konei.

3. a. Vagrant, unsettled.

4. Divergent, slanting.

5. n. Divergent threads (aho) in the woof of a cloak, inserted to make it fit the shoulders.

6. v.t. Insert such divergent threads in woof of a cloak, etc.

tihoihoi, tihotihoi, v.i. 1. Wander aimlessly. Ka pai ano au ki te tihotihoi, ki te makihoi (M. 88).

2. Gape.

hoi (ii).

tihotihoia. — He tihotihoia katahi, he waha mangaia ka rua. (N.M. ii, 169.)

Tihoi (ii), tihoihoi, a. 1. Noisy. He kotiro tihoihoi.—Ka kata tihoihoi (P. iv). Tihoi ana tou kata, e kui (Sh.T. 315).

2. Refractory, disobedient. E tama, i te tilioihoi noa iho koe.

hoi (iii).

Tihoka, v.t. 1. Stick in, thrust in. Tihokatia atu te maripi ki te raupo.

2. Shelter by sticking small branches into the ground.

tihokahoka, n. Temporary shelter made with branches stuck into the ground.

Tihoko, v.i. ?Stretch out. To ringa a, e taea te tihoko mai (S. ii, 57).

Tihore. 1. v.t. Strip off. Tihorea te kiri o te rakau.

2. Peel, take the skin off. Ka tihorea nga rape a Te Karawa e Te Ati Awa, ka hanga hei pirori ma ratou (W. v, 38).

3. v.i. Clear up, of rain. Tihore mai i uta tihore mai i tai, he rangi ka maomao (M. 29).

4. a. Bare, laid bare. Ka tae ki aua pari tihore i Kawhia, ka kite pea i te ana (W. v, 11). Papa tihore, papa country subject to landslips.

5. Clear, cloudless, of the sky. E tihore ana te po, he hukapapa.—Kua tihore te rangi.

6. n. The best varieties of Phormium tenax, of which the fibre can be stripped from the refuse without the use of a shell.

7. Fine weather after rain.

8. Baldhead; a jocular expression.

hore (ii).

Tihori, v.i. Go or pass on one side. ‖ hori (ii).

Tihotihoi. ‖ tihoi (i).

Tihou, n. An implement used for cultivating.

Tikā (i), n. Phormium tenax, ordinary swamp flax.

Tikā (ii), tīkākā, a. Shrill.

Tikā (iii). —

tīkākā, a. 1. Hot, burning. I te mea e tikaka tonu ana te ra ka hoe matou.

2. Burnt by the sun.

(i).

Tika, a. 1. Straight, direct. Ko te huarahi o Hakawau ka tika i Haronga, ka haere ki Awhitu (T. 162). Kia tawhiti mai tatou i a ia, kia tika mai te hau i runga i a ia; katahi ka whakatata atu, kei tika atu te hau i runga i a tatou, kei tae atu te piro ki a ia (T. 150).

2. Keeping a direct course. Haere tonu atu, a ka tae ki te kainga, tika atu (T. 139).

3. Just, fair. Ka mea atu ano a Mauipotiki, “E tika ana ano ena kupu” (T. 14). E tika hoki, a form of thanks.

4. Right, correct. Ka tapahia te arero, ka motu; katahi ka whakakorerotia e ia, a ka rongo ia, kei te tika ano nga kupu (T. 42). E tika! E tika!Well! well! E tika! e tika! Me i noho koe kua patua koe hei kawanga mo toku whare.

tikanga. 1. n. Rule, plan, method. Ka rapua e ratou he tikanga hei mamingatanga ma ratou i a Kae (T. 37).

2. Custom, habit. Kotahi i tukua mai ki te toro, tona tikanga mai ano tenei o mua iho (T. 47).

3. Anything normal or usual. Kaore he tangata hei whakarite, ehara i te tikanga tangata (T. 61). E moe ana te nuinga i te tikanga o te moe (T. 167).

4. Reason. Ko te tikanga o Te Huhuti i pai ai ki a Te Whatuiapiti, he pai no Te Whatuiapiti (T. 165). page 417

5. Meaning, purport. Te tikanga o tena tau, he kohuru.

6. Authority, control. Kahore ona tikanga ki ena taonga.

7. a. Correct, right. He tikanga, he pononga i whankae te hotonga i te tainga wai (M. 256). ‖ pononga, pono (i).

whakatika, whātika. 1. v.t. Straighten, correct.

2. Acknowledge as right. Me whakatika atu nga whakahe mai a to matua teina, a Te Tauri (M. 231).

3. v.i. Straighten oneself. Te paunga o te hiku, ka whakatika, ka tu, ka titiro (J. xx, 23).

4. Stand up, rise up. E korero ana i te korero o te toa, whakatika mai, whakatika atu (T. 101).

5. Start, set out on a journey. Ka whakatika nga waka o te hokowhitu o Whakatau (T. 41). I te ata ka whatika te wahine ki te wero manu (T. 95).

6. n. Way, path.

Tikai. 1. v.t. Insult, domineer over.

2. n. Presumption, disrespect. To tikai ki te kanga i to ariki.

Tikākā. ‖ tīkā (iii).

Tikāka, n. Demigretta matook, blue heron. = matuku.

Tikaku, tīkakukaku, v.t. Scoop or dig things out of a receptacle.

Tikaokao, n. Barn-door fowl. (mod.) = heihel.

Tikapa, a. Plaintive, mournful. Tangi tikapa ana te wahine i te uru (M. 33). Ka tangi tikapa te tai ki Mokau (S.).

Tikape, v.t. Spurn, push aside. Na te waewae i tikape mai te oneone. (A movement connected with makutu.)

tikapekape, v.t. Move or stir with the point of a stick. ‖ kape.

Ti-kapu. ‖ ti (i). Tikaro, v.t. 1. Pick out of a hole, scoop out. Tikarohia ake te kanohi e Tongameha (T. 48).

2. Tear out. Ka tikarohia te manawa, e hikaia ana te ahi i te ihu o te waka.

3. Pick holes in anything.

karo (ii).

Tikatakata, n. The smaller of the Magellan Clouds. Ko Tioreore raua ko Tikatakata. = Pateri-kaihau.

Tikati, n. 1. Lepidopus caudatus, frost-fish. = hiku, para, taharangi.

2. Jordanidia solandri, hake, South Island kingfish.

Tikawe, v.t. Carry on the back.

Tike. —

tiketike, titike. 1. a. Lofty, high. Ma te hau takaha e turaki taku rata tiketike. (M. 198). Titike ao; papaku po (P.).

2. Important, exalted. Nukunukutia ia, te wahine tautauwhea, ki tahaki, kia watea te nohoanga o te wahine tiketike (M. 194).

3. n. Height. He tiketike moana e kore e taea, tena he tiketike maunga ka taea (P.).

Tikei, v.t. Extend, stretch out, as the legs in stepping over an object. Tikeitia te waewae, ko ‘Tikei (Giving the origin of the name Rangitikei) (M. 89).

Tiki (i), v.t. 1. Fetch. E whae, haere, tikina nga ika (T. 117). Tiki atu, go to fetch, bring. Ka tukua atu e ia tana tangata ki te tiki atu i tetehi ika mana (T. 141). Tiki mai, come to fetch, take away. Kaua ra ia e haere mai ki te tiki mai i a koe, ka patua ia (T. 199).

2. Proceed to do anything, go for a purpose. Used somewhat anomalously in the passive as well as the active. Ma wai e tiki, e titiro (T. 201). He tangata ke nana i tiki mai, i unu i nga nga titi (T. 66). Ko wai hoki koa to taua tangata, mana taua e tiki mai, e wewete? (M. 229). Ka tikina mai a Tane, ka whakaarahia ki runga, ka tu (T. 55). Katahi ka tikina rawatia ki te putake (o te arero), tapahia mai ai, ka motu (T. 42). Ka kite i te karoro, i te torea, e rere mai ana i Manuka, ka tikina, ka tirohia he moana kei tua (T. 75). Kahore e taea, engari tikina mai, mau e huti (M.M. 185). Na ka uru a Tukutuku ki roto o te whare … ka tikina ki te matakopa titiro mai ai (T. 193). Katahi ia ka haere ki te whakakiki i tona iwi kia tikina mai taua iwi tutu nei, kia whakangaromia (T. 118).

Tiki (ii), n. 1. A personification of primeval man. Te aitanga a Tiki, aristocracy. Te manu pirau a Tiki, a corpse.

2. A post to mark a place which was tapu.

3. A rough representation of a human figure on the gable of a house.

4. A flat grotesque figure of greenstone worn on a string round the neck. Kia hei taku ate i te tau o tana tiki (M. 204).

5. Sacrum, lower part of the back.

Tiki (iii). — ‖ hotiki, whitiki, putiki.

whakatiki. 1. v.t. Tie up, keep in confinement. Whakatikia te kuri na.

2. a. In the expression tangata whakatiki, last man killed in a fight. Ka patua haeretia enei iwi, ko Wahitapu te tangata whakatiki.

tikitiki. 1. n. Girdle. He mea takai ahau e koe ki roto ki tou tikitiki (T. 11).

2. Topknot, in dressing the hair. Ka wewete i tona tikitiki, ka ru i ona makawe (T. 55). Sometimes more than one was worn. E wha nga tikitiki o te tama (T. 101). Kawau tikitiki, Stictocarbo punctatus, spotted shag. = kawau, pateketeke, parekareka.

3. v.t. Dress the hair in a knot. He mea heru tona mahunga, tikitiki rawa (M. Ixxxiii). Ao ake te ra ka heru ano, kātahi ano ka tikitikia, ka pania ki te hinu.

Tiki (iv). 1. Unsuccessful. Nga tangata o to matou waka, tokorua i whiwhi ki te mango, kotahi i tiki. page 418

2. n. Unsuccessful person. Akuanei ahau waiho ai hei tiki mo tatou.—Kotahi tiki o te waka.

whakatiki. 1. v.t. Keep short of food. No reira i whakatiki ai i a ratou to ratou rangatira; e maha nga ra i nohopuku ai, ka mate nga hoa (P. 99).

2. Pass over in the distribution of food. He aha taku tamaiti, a Harua, i whakatikia ai ki te huahua mana? (W. iv, 95).

3. n. An aitua due to the neglect of the ceremony of whangai hau. ‖ J. vii, 21.

Tiki (v), n. A species of fungus.

Tikihaemi, n. Half-grown smelt, Retropinna retropinna.

Tikihope, n. Loins. ‖ tiki (ii).

Tikikiwi, n. A method of finishing off the thatch of a house.

Tikitona, n. Os sacrum. Ka kumea te tikitona hei waero (Tr. vii, 40). ‖ tiki (ii).

Tikitū, a. Entire, untouched. He ngahere tikitu.

Tiko (i), v.i. Evacuate the bowels.

tītiko, n. Amphibola crenata, a univalve mollusc. = karahu, koriakai, takarepo, wetiwha, whetiko.

tikotiko, n. Diarrhoea.

Tiko (ii), v.t. Settled upon, as by frost. Ka tikona te kumara e te huka.

Tiko (iii), v.i. Stand out, protrude. Na wai te kumara tiko ra o te mara o Tumoanakotore? (P.). ‖ tikoroa.

whakatikotiko, a. Large, vast, extensive. Aue to whakatikotiko noa iho hoki o tenei whenua Punga whakatikotiko, a basket in which eels were kept alive, sometimes for three or four months, pending the arrival of expected guests.

Tikoaka, n. Baryspira australis, a univalve mollusc. = pupu-rore, uere.

Tikoatua, n. A species of fungus.

Tikohi, v.t. Gather together, collect. Ka tikohia nga pohatu ki runga ki nga pakake (W. ii, 32). ‖ kohi.

Tikohu, a. 1. Hollowed out. He kaheru tikohu.

2. Bent, curved.

kohu (ii).

Tikoi, a. — Ka pau te kohere nga papa tikoi a Repeti.

Tikoka. ‖ patu-tikoka.

Tikoke, tīkokekoke, a. High up in the heavens.

Kua tikokekoke noa atu te ra o waho (T. 13).

Tikoki, a. Easily overbalanced, unsteady. He waka tikoki. ‖ tukoki.

Tikoko (i). 1. v.t. Take up with a shovel or ladle. Tikokoa te oneone ki waho.

2. n. A large landing net on a pole, used for catching kahawai. = koko-kahawai.

Tikoko (ii), a. Shrunk, wasted. Kaore ka tikokotia e te tai, kaore ka popoko (M. 264). E, poho tikoko (M. 140).

pakoko, hakoko.

Tikopa, n. A caterpillar which was sometimes eaten, similar to moka, but larger; possibly so called from its cocoon, which was made in a folded leaf. ‖ kopa.

Tikōpura, a. Wasted, shrivelled.

Tikorikori, v.i. Quiver, wriggle.

whakatikorikori, v.t. Cause to vibrate or oscillate.

Ticoro, a. Sunken, wasted away. Ko au anake te tikoro nei (M. 367). Kua tikoro nga kanohi o te tupapaku, kua ngaro.

whakatikorokoro, v.i. ? Roll about, stagger. He kino noa iho te putanga mai ki waho; he whaitaita, he whaterotero, he whakatikorokoro; he hunga haurangi kau (W.M. ix, 180). (A description of a drunken haka.) ‖ koro (ii).

Tikororē, a. Sunken, wasted away, as the eyes of one seriously ill.

Tikoru, a. Loose, hanging in folds. ‖ koru (i). tikorukoru, n. A species of eel.

Tikorua, a. Prolific, producing abundantly, of kumara. ‖ tiko (iii).

Tikou, n. Clitoris. ‖ kou (i).

Tikowhatitiri, n. Clathrus cibarium, a net-like fungus.

Tikumu. 1. n. Celmisia spectabilis, C. coriacea, and other similar species of plants; the silky pellicle or skin of tikumu leaves, used for plaited fillets. To pare tikumu ka papa i te haurangi (S.).—He tapapa tikumu i whiwhi ai taku ringa (M. 173). (NOTE.—Tikumu is kept pressed between boards.)

2. a. Timid, hesitating.

Tima. 1. n. A wooden implement for cultivating the soil.

2. v.t. Work the soil with a tima. Ka tae ki te wha, ka tima marire i te mara tautane; he mara tapu tenei, he mara iti nei.

Timanga, n. Elevated stage on which food is kept. He timanga kai nana i whakaturia ki reira.

timangamanga, a. Unsteady, staggering. Haere timangamanga ana a Neho.

Timaramara, n. Scrap, fragment. ‖ maramara.

Timata (i). 1. n. Dart, short spear for throwing.

2. v.t. Throw such a dart in sport. Ka timatamata ratou, ka timatatia e Maui te maihi o te whare o Te Raka (W. ii, 73).

timatamata, v.t., freq. of timata, 2.

Timata (ii), v.t. Begin. Ka timataia te korero e Kawe.—Na ka ngahae te ata, ka timata a Tapo i tana mahi tutu (T. 111).

timatanga, n. Beginning. I te tau timatanga, kotahi rau (T. 185).

Timatarere, v.t. Project. Ka tae ki Te Matapara ka timatareretia iho i te pari tona kopapa.

Timor. 1. v.t. Peck, as a bird; prick, strike with a pointed instrument. Keke ana te parera, e rua o kanohi timo ana i to hamo (S.). page 419

2. n. A bludgeon with a knob having a point on one side. Na te timo o Huranga-terangi i mate ai a Wahiao.

3. A short club for killing sharks. ‖ Tr. xliii, 600.

Timohea, a. Weak, flaccid. Tena ko tenei, he rakau tupu hou, he rakau rea hou, kei te maioio, kei te timohea tonu Te-timo-a-raraia (M. 110). ‖ mohe.

Timohu. 1. n. Asthma.

2. a. Asthmatic, wheezing.

Timokamoka, n. Detached portion, fragment. E ahua timokamoka ana tona mohio ki nga korero tatai (His knowledge of tribal history is fragmentary). ‖ mokamoka.

Timore, a. Bare, clipped, shorn. ‖ more.

Timori, n. Decoy bird. Ka taria e ia tetahi kakariki hei timori.—Ka haria te mokai kaka ki nga tutu, ka kiia te ingoa he timori. ‖ tiori.

Timoriki. — Kei ngau e raro, kei timoriki, ana e tuku ahau kia rere (S.).

Timu (i), a. Ebb, ebbing. He tai timu, ebb tide, low water. Ka timu hoki te tai, ka noho tonu iho i reira (T. 191).

Timu (ii), n. A rough flax cape.

Timu (iii) = tumu, n. Involuntary contraction of muscles. I taua tukunga tae rawa te timu ki te hakui (Tr. vii, 39).

timutimu, n. Pudenda muliebria.

Timu (iv), n. 1. Shoulder.

2. End, tail. Ka taona (te kuri), ka maoa, kihai i hoatu te timu waero ma to ratou teina, hoatu ana ko te upoko. ‖ tumu.

Timuaki = tumuaki.

Tina, a. 1. Fixed, fast, hard. Whakamaua kia tina (M. 371). Tina te hohou, tina te taka, tina te takerekere (M. 264.)

2. Firm, steady, undisturbed. Ka honoa ki te hono, ki te whakanoho o te manawa tina, o te manawa toka (S.). Kia tina! an expression of encouragement.

3. Satisfied, contented. He tina ki runga, he tamore ki raro (M. 334). Ka tina taku poho i te kainga i te roro pirau a Nohomutu.

4. Exhausted, overcome. Used also in the passive. Ka tinaa ahau e te whakama.

5. Constipated. Kua tina te kopu.

whakatina. 1. v.t. Fasten, fix. Kia whakatina koe i to matau, tina te hohou, tina te take, tina te takerekere (M. 264).

2. Confine, put under restraint. Ka whakatinaia ahau ki te kai (I am restrained from food).

3. Treat harshly, oppress. Ko nga tangata tena nana i whakatina te whenua nei.—Ka whakatina mai koe, ko te mea taumaha ki a au.

4. Overcome. No te kaunga o te kuri ki te wai, ka romia e te ripo ka whakatinaia ki roto ki te wai, mate tonu atu.

5. v.i. Be in severe labour. Kua whakatina hoki, kaore i hohoro te whanau (T. 128).

titina, n. Exertion, exhaustion. A swamp near Te Teko was called Titina-roa on account of the long exhausting wade required in crossing.

whakatītina, v.t. Encourage, enspirit. He whakatitina ki tena toa, ki tena toa, koi mataku, ara he whakakiki, kia kaha rawa.

Tinaku. 1. n. Tubers for planting. Tangohia mai ana etahi o aua kumara ra hei tinaku mana (W. iv, 94). Me koko aku tinaku.

2. Cultivated ground, garden.

3. v.i. Germinate, sprout.

4. Conceive.

5. v.t. Delay, hinder. Katahi te mahi tinaku nau.

whakatinaku, v.i. Loiter. He aha tau e whakatinaku.

Tinana. 1. n. Body, trunk, the main part of anything. Ma te kai e ora ai te tinana, e hinga ai te hoariri (P.). Tenei te tinana te huri nei ki.te whare (M. 331).

2. Self, person, reality as opposed to apparition. Otira, kaore a Kupe i noho, i hoki ano ia ki tawahi; ko nga tohu i waiho i konei, ko tona tinana i hoki ano (T. 110). Mau ano te tinana, maku te ata o te tapara kau atu (M. 32; P. 66). Haehae rawa iho ki roto i te puku nui; ehara, e noho a tinana tonu ana te wahine, te tamariki, te tane (T. 152).

3. a. Real, actual. “Ko Paoa tenei kei Te Kari.” Ka mea ratou, “Ko Paoa tinana?” Ka mea ake ratou, “Ae” (T. 191).

4. ad. Actually, really. Ka kitea tinanatia taua mea e au.

5. In a mass, bodily. E takoto tinana ana.

Tinei (i), v.t. 1. Put out, quench, extinguish.Ka po, ka tikina, ka tineia, ka toutoua nga ahi o te kainga (T. 23). E titiro ana au te puia tu noa i runga o nga hiwi, tineia kia mate (M. 393).

2. Destroy, kill. Rere au i te pari, kaua au e tineia (S.).

tinetinei, v.t. Quench, extinguish. Kei whea a Mohopoto, a Te Tatu, nga tangata tinetinei ahi ki nga whenua? (M. 429).

Tinei (ii). —

tīncinei, a. 1. Unsettled, ready to move. Noho tineinei, sit on one's heels, ready to jump up instantly. ‖ neinei.

2. Confused, disordered. Korero whakatepe i o korero, kaua e tineinei.

Tini (i). 1. a. Very many. Katahi ka hoki mai ona tuakana, ka patu; he tini nga mano i hinga (T. 102). Ka whaona te whare e nga tangata, ka mano tini ki roto (T. 61).

2. n. Host, myriad. Tenei te tini o Ngatoro page 420 kei roto i te hangi e takoto ana (T. 91). Ka rupeke i te tini tohunga ra a ratou nei mahi (T. 159).

Tini (ii), v.t. Caulk. Toia Tainui, tapotu ki te moana … tinia, monoa (M. 90).

Tinia. ‖ ti (iii).

Tinihanga, v.t. 1. Deceive, cheat. Ka waiho tonu tatou hei tinihangatanga ma to tatou whaea (T. 13). I tinihangatia au e te kaiarahi i po ai ahau.

2. Improve upon. Maku e tinihanga ki a Ngatoroirangi (T. 70).

3. Flout, take liberties with. Ko te tangata tera nana i tinihanga a Hine-nui-te-po, na reira i mate ai te tangata; mei kaua te tinihangatia e Maui-tikitiki, e kore e mate (M. xxxiii).

4. Amuse, beguile. Ki te haka … ki te waiata … ki te takaro, ki te pukana, ki nga mahi tinihanga a te maori (M. vii).

Tino, n. 1. Essentiality, self, reality. Ko te tino o Taiamai tenei kamaka (This stone is the precise spot of Taiamai). ‖ Wai. 31.

2. Used with a qualifying noun or adjective following it must be translated by an adjective or adverb. Exact, veritable, quite, very. Ka tae ki te tino wahapu o Manuka (T. 162).

3. In some cases it is transferred from a noun to the governing verb, and, being translated by an adverb, gives the appearance of an adverb preceding the verb which it qualifies. Ka tino tae atu a Hakawau ki te kainga o Kaiwhare (T. 162).

4. Sometimes it is used to give vividness and force to the narrative. Te tino rarahu-tanga ki te hoe, ka rite noa ano; tino pounga ki te wai i poua ai; anana! me te pere! (T. 171).

Tinohi, tīngohi, v.t. Put heated stones upon food laid to cook in a hangi. Tingohitia te ika. ‖ pinohi, paranohi.

Tinga. a. Likely. E tinga ano i tawhiti koe. (This perhaps should be etinga. ‖ etia.)

Tingahuru, a. Ten. Perhaps only applied to men. He tingahuru pea taua ope whakareka. (Shortland suggests, without apparent reason, that this is a contraction for tino ngahuru; S.D. 310.)

Tingei, a. Unsettled, ready to move. He noho tingei noa to matou noho i konei. ‖ tinei.

Tingia. ‖ ti (ii).

Tingotingo, a. Speckled.

Tingohi = tinohi.

Tingoingoi = tingoungou.

Tingongo. 1. v.t. Cause to shrink, shrivel. He hauauru te hau e tingongo i aku kiko (M.M. 192).

2. a. Shrivelled, wasted. ‖ pingongo.

Tingoungou, tingoingoi, n. 1. Chrysalis of Sphinx convolvuli, a large moth. = tungoungou.

2. Protuberance, knob.

Tio (i). 1. a. Sharp, piercing, of cold. Aue! te haupapa, tio tonu!

2. Pinched with cold. I porua ki te muka rawhiti me kore e riro mai mo taua e tioa nei e te hauhunga (S. ii, 45).

3. n. Ice.

4. Saxostrea glomerata, rock-oyster. Tiopara, Ostrea sinuata, mud-oyster.

5. Dicksonia squarrosa; a tree fern.

tiotio. 1. a. Having sharp projections, prickly.

2. n. Barnacle. Ka pirau noa iho tetahi taha o te wahine ra, ka tupuria e te tiotio (Pi. 135, 3). Tio (ii), v.i. Cry, call. Ko tenei manu, ko te komakohuariki, ki te haere nga waka ki te hi hapuku, ka tio taua manu, ara ka tangi.

tiotio, n. A bird.

Tioho, a. Apprehensive. Kua tioho te ngakau o te Tiakitutu, koi he. ‖ oho.

Tiohu = tuohu, v.i. Stoop.

Tioi, tīoioi, v.i. Shake, sway from side to side. ‖ oi (i)

Tioka, tīokaoka, v.t. Pierce. Hai tiokaoka era mo te komata o te rangi e tu nei na. ‖ oka.

Tioko, v.t. Assemble. Ko te mamaru kei te tioko i ona rau e rua.

Tioma, v.i. Hasten; not confined to progress along the ground. ‖ oma.

Tionioni. 1. v.t. Waggle. Ka tionioni te tangata i tona hope.

2. v.i. Flutter, hover, as a bird remaining almost stationary in the air.

Tionga, n. Decoy parrot.

Tiopara. ‖ tio (i).

Tiora (i). 1. v.t. Split. Ka tioraia, ka toetia i te makahi. ‖ ora (ii).

2. Open cockles, etc.

3. n. Marauding party, separated from the main army.

Tiora (ii). 1. a. Shrill. ‖ tioro. = hihi, kotihe, motihetihe, tihe.

2. n. Notiomystis cincta, stitch-bird.

Tioreore, n. The larger of the Magellan Clouds. Ko Tioreore raua ko Titakataka. = Patarirangi.

Tiori. 1. v.t. Hold up to view.

2. Wave to and fro.

3. a. Conspicuous. E tiori mai ra, e tama, kei runga koe kei te toka tapu (M. 194).

4. Loud, resounding. Ka tangi tiori te tai ki Mokau (M. 108).

tīoriori, n. A form of kite; sometimes called manu tioriori, which is applied to a decoy bird; and fig., brave warrior. ‖ M. 125.

Tioro. 1. v.i. Tingle, be jarred. Ka tioro oku taringa i te pakutanga o te pu.

2. Scream, make a discordant noise. Kua puta ano te manu ki runga tioro ai.—Ka rongo i a kanioro e tioro ana (Of grinding greenstone).

page 421

3. n. Notiomystis cincta, stitch-bird. = hihi, kotihe, motihetihe, tihe, tiora.

4. A subterranean monster. Ka tiorotia, ka puta ki Wairakei a Hatupatu. = tuoro.

Tipā = tūpā. 1. a. Dried up. Ka tipatia a raro o te whenua.

2. Broad, large, extended.

3. n. Notovola novaezeelandiae and other scallops.

4. A white edible fungus which grows on the stems of trees.

Tipa. 1. v.i. Turn aside.

2. Escape. Ka tae atu a Mangotipi, ka pakaina e Whakatau ki te toki; ka tipa ia, ka kau, ka haere ki uta (Tr. vii, 48).

3. n. A small body of men which advances rapidly before the main force.

4. Ambush. Mo Marupaenga, whakatere ope, nana te tipa ki te pikitanga i Tuhimata (M. 242).

5. A species of earthworm.

titipa. 1. a. Deceitful.

2. v.i. Turn aside.

whātītipa, v.t. Lead astray, infatuate. E haere atu ana ki te pa, e whatitipatia ketia ana e nga atua o Uenuku.

tipatipa. 1. a. False. He korero tipatipa.

2. In the expression mere tipatipa, a two-lobed bone mere. = kotiate, whakaate.

3. v.i. Go astray. Ka piki i te hiwi, a ka tipatipa ke.

Tipae. 1. v.i. Lie to one side, lie across. Takoto mai, e waka, i kona, me tohou mate. Nei te whare kia tipae tahi taua (S.). ‖ kopae, hipae.

2. Use the hand as a funnel in drinking as a tohunga did.

3. n. A small basket for food.

Tipaki, tīpakipaki, v.t. Crack vermin. E tipaki kutu ana te wahine ra. = hapaki.

Tipakina, n. A small basket for food. (R.)

Tipako, v.t. 1. Pick out, select. He mea tipako he tane e te iwi mana (W. iv, 139). Ka maru te kararehe, ka kohia te toto, ka tipakona nga roro o taua kararehe.

2. Take singly or a little here and a little there. E taka kai ana te wahine ra a Mokoiti, ma te kaingaki, he mea tipako e taua wahine te kai o te umu poki, kainga ana e ia aua kai i tipakoa, he mea kia noa te kai tapu ma te oho kumara.

tīpakopako. 1. v.t. Pick up singly; so gleankumara, etc.

2. a. In detached parties, not in one body.

3. ad. At odd times, in an irregular manner.

Kaua e kai tipakopako. ‖ tipao.

Tipao. 1. v.i. Come and go irregularly. Taku koara, e, te whatitiri i runga, tipao tonu iho, e, ra runga i a koe; he tohu aitua, e, i (S. ii, 25).

2. Wander. Me tipao taku haere ki Nukutaurua (M. 29). Ko koe anake i tipao haere i runga i nga maunga (M. 40).

3. v.t. Pick out singly. ‖ tipako.

4. Cut off stragglers of an army.

5. n. A game.

tīpaopao, v.t. Do irregularly, put out of proper sequence. Kaua e tipaopao to korero.

Tipapa (i), v.i. Lie, recline. ‖ papa.

Tipapa (ii). 1. n. Flock; ? of pigeons only.

2. a. Applied to a tree frequented by pigeons, and so used as a stand for snaring. He rakau huinga no te kereru, he taumatua, he rakau tipapa tona ingoa ki mua.

Tipapa (iii), n. A rough cape.

Tipapa (iv). ‖ tī (i).

Tipara. ‖ (i).

Tipara. n Young of kanae (Mugil cephalus, mullet).

Tipare. 1. n. Band or fillet worn round the head.

2. v.t. Bind a fillet on the head, adorn with a plume. Ka tipare koa, ‘a tiaia koe ki te manu o tawhiti (M. 109). Tiparetia tou rae ki te rau kawakawa (W.M. xii, 34).

3. Raise the right hand holding the weapon as if to shade the eyes. Muri iho o te karakia ka tipare te taua, ka tohu, mo te huaki po, mo te apiti.

Tipareonui, n. A variety of tihore.

Tipatere = tini-patere, a. Very numerous, in very great numbers. Kua tipatere koe i te awatea, kua hinga ki Taranaki (S.).

Tipau, n. Myrsine australis, a tree. (Ngi.) = mapau, mapou.

Tipeha = tupeha.

Tipi, tītipi. 1. v.t. Pare, slice, pare off. Tipia atu nga tarutaru ka ngaki ai i te mara.

2. Dress the surface of timber with an adze (toki tarai).

3. Affect by incantations. Tipia e te tohunga ki te karakia, maemae iho nga kai.

4. Exterminate. Ka tipia ki te tipi a Houmea.

5. v.i. Glide, skim lightly along the surface. Anana! titipi ana taua waka (T. 70). Ko tana manu he kahu, e noho na ano taua manu; ko nga paihau he ngaru ano e tipi ana i uta.

6. Go quickly or smoothly. Ka whanatu au, ka tipi ki Taranaki (M. 88).

7. Play at ducks and drakes.

8. n. A short club thrown by hand at close quarters.

9. a. In the expression heke tipi, the board placed on edge under each of the end rafters of a native house.

whakatipi. 1. v.i. Glide by, pass by. Kia whakatipi taku manu (M. 405). Kei whea to patu e hoka i te rangi hei patu whakatipi ki mua ki te upoko? (M. 162).

2. n. Vagabond, wanderer. ‖ tipiwhenua.

tipitipi, v.i. Spread rapidly. Ka rongo ha ki a Kiki; tipitipi ana te rongo (T. 172).

Tipihauraro, v.t. Exterminate. He tipihauraro tonu mai a Ngapuhi, a, haramai tonu.—Kia page 422 whakatakaa e maua he taua tipihauraro ki raro i o maua waewae.

Tipihori. 1. v.t. Begin to wane, of the moon (?become crescent-shaped). Kua tohi te marama ara kua tipihori.

2. a. Askew, placed irregularly. He kanohi tipihori.

whakatipihori, v.t. Bevel, chamfer. He whakatipihori ki tetahi tikanga, he hema ki tetahi.

Tipirori, a. Irregular. ‖ tipihori.

Tipitaha (i), a. Awry, irregular. He kanohi tipitaha.

Tipitaha (ii), n. A species of toadstool or fungus.

Tipiwai, a. Lean, of fish.

Tipiwhenua. 1. v.i. Roam abroad.

2. n. Vagabond.

Tipoka (i). 1. v.t. Dig up, take out, cut out what has been buried or lying covered. Na te tangata i tapuke, na te kuri i tipoka.—Ka patua, ka tipokaria te manawa ma te atua.

2. Skip over, pass by, omit. Na ka tipoka i konei, ka mahue tona matua, a Tama-te-kapua (Of omitting a portion of a song) (J. ii, 252). I tipoka haere taku korero.

3. v.i. Go direct, i.e., passing by intermediate places.

tīpokapoka, v.t. Take at random, taking some and leaving some.

poka.

Tipoka (ii), a. Dried up. Katahi ano ka tipoko inaianei.

Tipoko, v.i. 1. Be extinguished, be destroyed. Ka tipoko anake aku ika i te kuri.

2. Sink in, be sunk, as the eyes from illness.

3. Become rotten, perish. E ! kua tipoko noa atu nga kai o te rua nei!

tīpokopoko, n. Gobiomorphus gobioides, a small fresh-water fish. = toitoi, titarakura, maruru.

Tipona. 1. v.t. Tie in a knot, fasten with a knot. Ka ruru ki te kete ra, i, ka tipona ano (M. 165). Kaua te here o ena mea e tiponatia (W. ii, 126).

2. Fasten round the wrist. Tiponatia te tau o Kahotea (Fasten the thong of yourmere, Kahotea, round your wrist).

3. v.i. Form a swelling or knot.

pona.

Tipore, n. A shrub.

Tiporo, v.t. Cut short. ‖ poro.

Tipoti, n. Basket for cooked food. Ka raua mai ki roto ki te tipoti. ‖ poti.

Tipu (i) = tupu.

Tipu (ii), n. Swelling, lump.

whakatipu, n. A rough tufted flax shoulder cape. = timu.

tiputipu, n. Lump, swelling, of a scrofulous nature. E te tiputipu nei, tairoria (M. 43.)

Tipua = tupua.

Tipuaki, n. Crown of the head. ‖ tumuaki.

Tipuheke, v.i. Degenerate. Na te moenga i te tane hehe i tipuheke ai taua wahine.

Tipuna = tupuna.

Tirā = otirā, conj. But. Tira, mea noa mai ia, kua mohiotia noatia ake e Manaia ki tana matau i mau ke ra ki te hiku o taua ika (T. 118).

Tira, n. 1. File of men, row. Te tira o Puanga, the stars in Orion's belt.

2. Company of travellers. Ka ngaro noa iho nga tira haere atu o reira ki Rotorua (T. 156). Ka mohio tonu iho no tawhiti tenei tira (Speaking of two women) (T. 147).

3. Fin of a fish.

4. Rays, beams. Nga tira o Autahi.

5. Mast of a canoe.

6. A pole or wand used in the tuaahu and elsewhere in connection with various rites and karakia. Sometimes called tira tu. Ka tango i tana tira (he toko na te tohunga, he mea whawhati mai i te rakau mata), ka tu nga puke (M. lxxxiii). Tu kau ano te tira, kua whakahua te karakia, “Tena te tira ka tu, ko te tira na Turora,” etc. (T. 201). Tira ora and tira mate, wands used for purposes of divination. Ka noho te tira ora, ka tuku te tira mate ki te po (M. 223). Tira ora is also the name of a karakia.

7. Choir. Takitakina ra e Hora te hu o te puoro kia whai ra koe te tira te roreka (N.M. iii, 274).

Tiraha. 1. n. Bundle. E rima nga tiraha raupo.—Ka eke a Ruatapu ki te takere o te waka me tona tiraha manuka.

2. A large kete for kumara.

3. a. Slow. Tiraha kau ana Tainui, Te Arawa; ehara ena; nau mai ki runga ki Aotea, ko te waka tena o Hokau (W.M. 243). Tiraha tonu te haere o te pahi nei.

4. Face upwards. Takoto tiraha ana i reira ki te matakitaki (J. xix, 200). Ka hurihia ki runga ki te waka, ka tiraha o karu (M. ci).

5. Lying open, exposed. Nau i matakahi i te takapu nui o Papa, ka tiraha ki runga (M. 134).

6. Out of perpendicular. Kia tiraha nga pou o te whare.

7. v.t. Make into a bundle. Ka tirahatia a ratou aruhe, kotahi tonu te tiraha.

Tirairaka, tīrakaraka, tītīrairaka, n. Rhipiduraflabellifera and R. fuliginosa, fantail; birds. Ia manu, ia manu, me nga tirairaka, ka rupeke mai (T. 29). = piwakawaka, etc.

Tiraki (i), n. Os sacrum, lower extremity of the backbone.

Tiraki (ii), v.i. 1. Clear, of the sky.

2. Lift, clear away, of clouds.

raki.

page 423

Tirama, tīramarama, v.t. Look for with a torch, do by torchlight. Ka ruaki i te waha te kai a te kawau, i rawe ai Apanui ki te tiramarama (M. 95).

Tiramāka, n. A race of fairies or spirits said formerly to inhabit these islands, and still to be visible to a clairvoyant. Ko nga tangata o tenei motu e noho nei, te Hekengarangi, te Hapuoneone, te Tiramaka, te Kahui-kiuta, te Patupaiarehe.—Ko nga matatuhi, koinei nga tangata e kaha ki te titiro i nga Tiramaka, ara nga wairua o nga tangata. The word is explained by a Maori as = tira maka, doubtless from the idea that they were generally supposed to be seen in crowds.

Tiramaroa, n. A term applied to some light, like a torch, seen on mountain tops. Penei me te rama te ahua, e kitea ana e ka haere ana i runga i nga maunga.

Tirangaranga, a. Scattered, disarranged. Ka tirangaranga nga otaota i te ketunga a te poaka.

Tirangi, v.i. Be unsettled. ‖ arangi.

Tirango (i), tīrangorango, a. Scattered, in disorder. I ata whaowhina ai ki te rua kia piri ai, kei tirangorango.

Tirango (ii), n. Prototroctes oxyrhynchus, grayling. = upokororo.

Tirara. 1. a. Wide apart. Ka kite ia i ona kuha e tirara tonu ana (M. xlvii).

2. Scattered. Waiho i kona tirara haere ai.

3. Spread out, flat. Tirara rawa te whare nei, e kore e heke te ua.

4. n. Wide opening. To te whare, he whatitoka; to te wharau, he tirara.

Tirare, v.t. Assemble, collect, a war party. Waiho kia hau ana, hai tirare taua, hai kawe korero (S.).

Tirari, tīrarirari = titari, titaritari.

Tiratū, n. Mast of a canoe, etc. ‖ tira.

Tirau. 1. n. Peg, stick.

2. v.t. Pick root crops, etc., out of the ground with a stick.

3. Draw a canoe sideways with the paddle. Tirau ana te kei, tirau ana te ihu; kua tata ko te kei (Pi. 131, 7).

tīraurau, a. Tossed about, lying in disorder.

Kaore e tika to mahi, he tiraurau noa iho. ‖ tirou. Tiraueke, tīrauweke, tīraweke, n. Philesturnis carunculatus, saddle-back; a bird. = purourou, tieke.

Tiraumoko, n. Bastard. Tena ka riro i te tahae, poriro, tiraumoko nei, moenga hau nei (S. 19).

Tiraureka, n. Rhipidura fuliginosa, and R. flabellifera, fantail; birds. = tirairaka.

Tirauweke = tiraueke.

Tirawa, n. 1. Dicksonia squarrosa, a tree fern. = wheki. Rua tirawa, pit for root crops, lined with slabs of stems of tree fern.

2. Breakwind, screen, rough shelter shed.

Tiraweke = tiraueke.

Tirea, n. The moon on the second day. He marama Aurei, he Tirea i te pae (W.M. viii, 112).

Tirehe. 1. v.i. Sink, faint.

2. n. A variety of eel. = mairehe.

Tirehurehu, n. A sacred fire used in connection with ceremonies over the heart of an enemy intended to deprive his fellows of courage (J. vii, 134).

Tireki. 1. v.t. Stack fern root with a supporting framework of sticks. Ka keri i te roi, ka keri i te panahi, ka pae, ka tirekitia (W. iv, 156).

2. n. A stack so made.

Tiremi, v.i. Ebb. (R.) Kua tiremi te korihirihi.

Tirengi, a. Unsettled. Ka noho tirengi nga tangata i te mataku. ‖ tirangi.

Tirepa (i). 1. v.t. Line with reeds the roof of a native house.

2. a. Loosely put together. He whare tirepa.—E tama ma, me mahi he whare mo tatou; me tirepa noa iho te mahi.

Tirepa (ii), tīreparepa, v.i. Flap, hang loose. = tareparepa.

Tirere, a. Careless. I tirere noa iho ko taku heri mai (I was carrying it carelessly).

Tireureu, a. Uneven, out of rank. = kureureu.

Tirewa, n. Scaffolding or raised frame for hanging things upon. = tarawa.

Tiri (i). 1. v.t. Throw or place one by one. E tiri ana a Tohe i nga ika ki uta.

2. Plant root crops. He mara mate ki te ware, e kore e tiria (P.). Tiria mai te kumara, ka ruia mai te karaka (M. 89).

3. Throw a present before one. Homai taku taonga, taku taonga i tiria (M. 132).

4. Scatter, distribute.

5. Place one on another, stack. Kei te tiri i nga kai o te rua.

6. n. Share, portion.

7. Offering to an atua. Ka poipoia te tiri ki te atua, ka mea. “To tiri na, e Whiro.” tiritiri, v.t. 1. Apportion.

2. Toss about, disturb. Na Ngairo ra te tiritiringa nei, ka kite au i te huhi (M. 257).

Tiri (ii). 1. v.t. Remove tapu from anything.

2. n. A strip of flax or a stick placed near an invalid as a passage for the escape of the atua causing the disease.

3. An incantation to drive out an atua.

whakatiri, n. A strip of leaf or a wand to form a passage for escape of the spirit from a corpse; also = tiri, 2, above.

Tirihou, v.i. Swoop down. Ka rere te manu (aute) ki runga, na ka tirihou ki raro, kaore e pokipoki nga paihau. ‖ tiripou.

Tiripapā, v.i. Explode in succession. Ka tiripapa nga pu a Ngapuhi. ‖ tiri (i).

Tiripou, v.i. Swoop down. Ka rere tiripou ka raro (a Tumatakokiri), he tau hau.—Ka page 424 poia te manu (aute), ka māro te taura i te hoa poi, tae rawa te rere a te manu ki runga, katahi ka tiripou ki te were i nga tara ki te hunga poi i taua manu. ‖ tirihou.

Tiripua, Tiritiripua, n. One of the Magellan Clouds.

Tiriwā. 1. v.t. Plant at wide intervals. Tiriwatia. kia awe te oti.

2. Place apart, separate. Kei tiriwatia. kei te tinana e mau ana (M. 364).

3. Plant in spaces caused by failure of seed, and so generally put into a vacant place. Kahore tetahi e tiriwatia e koe?

4. Stop a gap.

5. n. Space, compartment, district.

6. Distance.

7. a. Distant. Ka te tiriwa te ripa ki Kinikini (M. 178).

Tiriwhana, a. Curved, arched. Mehemea ka tiriwhana te papakura, he tohu rangi kino. mehemea ka tu tonu, pera ano. ‖ tīwhana.

whakatiriwhana, v.t. Prise with a lever.

Tiro, titiro. 1. v.i. Look. Ka titiro atu ia i te haeatatanga o te whatitoka (T. 13). Tohunga titiro mata, seer.

Titiro makutu, look hard, and hence look covetously. Ka titiro makutu mai ia ki toku kakahu.

2. v.t. Survey, view. Ka puta atu te ruahine ra ki waho, titiro atu ai i te ope ra (T. 93). Katahi ka ata tirohia te moana; aue, kahore i reira (T. 158).

3. Look into, examine.

tirohanga, n. View, sight, aspect. Nowhea ra e angaia i te tirohanga kino? (M. 252).

tirotiro. 1. v.i. Look about. Ka tirotiro te manuhiri nei ki nga pungarehu o te ahi nei (T. 186).

2. v.t. Investigate.

Tirohea, n. Weakness, listlessness. Ka mate taua i te tirohea. ‖ rohea.

Tirohura, v.t. Look askance at, regard with disfavour. Kia ahatia ai koe, e Te Pohutu e tirohura mai ra koe i roto i nga tukituki pohatu o Pukeamaru.—Tera aku hoa te tirohura noa te mahinga a te ngutu (W.M. x, 88).

Tirongo, n. Slabs of stem of Dicksonia squarrosa (tree fern) used for lining a kumara pit. (Perhaps also used for the tree itself. ‖ tirawa.)

Tirore (i), n. Decoy kaka. (The first bird caught is used as a tirore, its beak being broken so that it cannot gnaw the cord.)

Tirore (ii). ? = tihore. He mea tirore te kiri o te kukuraho, ka taona.

Tirori, n. Fruit of kiekie (Freycinetia banksii). Tirou. 1. n. Pointed stick used as a fork.

2. Pole used to reach anything. Mau rawa ake ki nga tirou hei kape atu (i nga manuka) kia mamao atu i te taiepa (Pi. 176, 8).

3. v.t. Take up with a stick or fork, reach with a stick.

4. Move a canoe sideways by plunging the paddle into the water and drawing it towards one. Tiroua mai te ihu o te waka. ‖ tirau.

Tirua, v.t.—Ko te karaka kia tiruatia, kia pai ake au (S. 21).

Titaha. 1. v.i. Lean to one side, slant, be on one side. Titaha ana nga tuturu o te whare.

2. Decline, as the sun. Ka titaha te ra.

3. Pass on one side. Maku e mihi noa ki o korua titahatanga i waho te onepu (M. 130).

4. Go in an oblique direction. E rua ona titahatanga, chara kua tatu kei raro, e rere ana, titahatia atu, titahatia mai, ehara kua ronaki te rere (T. 15).

5. Vary from, have a different tendency. Kaore i titaha i taku whakahaere o korero i whakaari ake nei.

6. a. Crooked, turning to one side. Kua titaha te ihu (J. iii, 17).

7. Slanting. Haere ai koe i te ara titaha (M. 37, where the word is perhaps used figuratively).

8. n. A stone axe with the cutting edge in line with the handle. Called also toki titaha.

9. A kind of cape.

Titaka, v.i. Wobble, move about irregularly, turn round. Titaka noa toku niho.

titakataka. 1. v.i. Turn over and over, wallow. Ko tona hoe e titakataka ana (J. ii, 148).

2. n. Rhipidura flabellifera and R. fuliginosa, fantail; birds. = piwakawaka, etc.

Titama, v.t.—“E hoki, e Tane, ki te ao, hei whakatupu mai i a taua hua; tukua au ki te po, hei kukume ia a taua hua nei.” No reira i titamatia te ao, i titamatia te po (Pi. 175, 3). White has the sentence, Ka titamatia te po, ka titamatia te ao (W. i, 117), but in translating mistakes the word for timata.

Titanga, a. Loose. Kahore i mau te whakau i te toki nei, kei te titanga noa. ‖ tanga.

Titapu, n. 1. Female of korimako (Anthornis melanura). (Bay of Plenty.)

2. Certain feathers of the kotuku (white heron). Called also rau o titapu. Taku hei mapuna, kua riro titapu (S.). Matua tititi te rau o te huia, e, te rau o titapu (M. 246).

Titara, n. A framework of sticks for supporting bundles of fern root, etc. Called sometimes titara aruhe. Ka kari i te whenua, ka putu ki runga, ka mahia he titara, katahi ka whakapapa i kona. Titara kāhū, a form of trap for hawks.

Titarakura, n. Gobiomorphus gobioides, a small fresh-water fish. (Tu.) Ka taona to titarakura ki te hangi, ka hukea, ka kainga, ko te rau (rautao) o taua ika ka takaina ki te tamaiti whakatahe, hai tamaoa, koi page 425 aitua, koi ngau tangata, koia i kiia ai he titarakura. = hawai, maruru, tipokopoko, titikura, toitoi.

Titari, titaritari, v.t. Scatter about, disperse, distribute. Te whare tena i titaria ai nga ika riki nei (M. 324).

Titei, n. Spy. = tutei.

Titengi, a. 1. Unsettled. Kati te noho titengi, kia u ki raro.—Kei noho titengi koe (M. 371).

Noho titengi is sometimes used for sitting on the heels, the toes only on the ground.

2. Insecure. Whakangaoa te taha ki te rakau, kia tapoko ai te paua ki roto, kei titengi te whakanoho, a ka rito te ika. (Directions for making a fish-hook fitted with paua shell).

Titere, v.t. 1. Throw, cast. Me titere mai kia kai atu au ko te waha (M. 19).

2. Interrupt anyone's speech, correct.

Titī. ‖ (iv).

Titi (i). 1, n. Peg, pin. He tangata ke nana i tiki mai, i unu nga titi (T. 66). Titi roa, a long wedge for splitting wood.

2. Comb for sticking in the hair.

3. Long streaks of cloud. Ka tirohia nga titi o te rangi. Titi Taranaki, radiating streaks of cloud, regarded as a sign of bad weather.

4. Radiating lines of tattooing on the centre of the forehead.

5. v.i. Stick in, as a peg, etc. Ehara, titi tonu (te pere) ki nga heu o te whare (T. 81).

6. Be fastened with pegs. E titi ana te pihanga me te whatitoka (T. 65).

7. Shine. Tangohia ana e raua te puru, na, titi tonu te ra ki roto (T. 47). E titi koia, e te atarau, tiaho i runga ra (M. 19).

8. v.t. Stick in pegs, feathers, etc. Ko nga patu o te kohowhitu nei i titia iho ki roto i nga tatua kotara (J. xix, 200).

9. Adorn by sticking feathers, etc. into the hair. I titia hoki ki titireia (W. iii, 21).

10. Fasten with pegs or nails. Titia te papa nei.

tītiti, v.t. Stick in. Matua tititi te rau o te huia (M. 246).

Titi (ii). 1. a. Steep. Ka tae ki te pari titi tonu i te pito o te one.

2. n. Wooden collar or mouthpiece, often handsomely carved, for a calabash.

Titi (iii), v.i. Go astray. Kua titi ke atu pea ki waho. ‖ kotiti.

Titīhākorekore, tītīketeketemanawa, n. Cry of the robin (Miro australis), which is said to be a bad omen.

Titihaoa, titihawa. 1. n. Shout of joy. Ka tangi te titihaoa.

2. v.i. Shout with joy. Ko wai ra e titihawatia mai ra e te iwi ? (Who is being shouted over by the people ?) (Of the enemy slain in battle). Ka titihawa i kona te wahine.

Titika. ‖ tika.

Titikaha, a. Steadfast. Ka mate kongenge, ka mania, ka paheke, ko Taramurua anake i titikaha mai ra (S. 10).

Titikai. — Titikai, titikai o te tangata, a tango rawa i toku kainga (T. 79).

Titike. ‖ tike.

Titiketeketemanawa. ‖ titihākorekore.

Titiko. ‖ tiko.

Titikura (i), n. Gobiomorphus gobioides, a small fresh-water fish. = titarakura.

Titikura (ii), n. A charm to restore to health sick or wounded people. Katahi ka karakiatia e ia ki a Titikura, ka ora katoa ona tangata (T. 56).

Titāiīmako, n. Anthornis melanura, bell-bird. = korimako.

Titipa. ‖ tipa.

Titipārera, titipārerarera, tītitipārerarera, a. Violent, gusty, of wind. Hau nui, hau roa, hau titipārerarera (Sh.T. 134). Tititiparerarera te hau (S.).

Titīporangi, n. Aythya novaeseelandiae, N.Z. scaup (black teal). = matapouri, papango, puakiaki, raipo, tetepango.

Titipou. 1. n. Staff. = turupou.

2. v.t. Stick in. Ka horahia te takapau wharanui, ka titipoutia hoki te waha o te huia.

Titīrairaka. ‖ tirairaka.

Titīrangi, n. Hebe speciosa, a shrub. (Lyall.)

Titireia, n. Comb indicating rank. “Ko tangata i aitia e au ki runga ki takapau wharanui, i titia hoki ki titireia.” Heoi ano te kupu a Uenuku; mo te wahine matamua te ritenga o tenei kupu a Uenuku; ko te heru, te titireia (W. iii, 21). Ko Kahutia-te-rangi koe, ko taku titireia; tena ko tenei, he tamaiti meamea noa hoki koe naku (If you were Kahutia-te-rangi, you should have my state comb; but, as it is, you are merely a natural son of mine).

Titirihika, n. Finschia novaeseelandiae, brown creeper; a bird. = pīpipi, toitoi.

Titiro. ‖ tiro.

Titītai, n. 1. The person who stands in a canoe and encourages the paddlers by a song. = hautu.

2. The song so sung.

3. Wood, etc., cast up by the sea, jetsam. Katahi ka whakararangitia nga tititai koia a Titirangi.

Tititi. ‖ titi (i).

Tititipārerarera. ‖ titiparera.

Tititipo, n. A small long-legged swamp bird with dark plumage.

Tititipounamu, n. Acanthisitta chloris, bush wren, rifleman. = kikimutu, kohurehure, kotipatipa, moutuutu.

Tititouretua = titouretua.

Titiwa = titiwha.

Titīwahanui, n. Miro australis, robin. = karuwai, piere, pitoitoi, tariwai.

page 426

Titiwai, n. Arachnocampa luminosa, glow-worm. Kia kite iho taua i te titiwai (M. 49). E kore e ngaro tona pouritanga i te marama o te titiwai.

Titiwha. ‖ tiwha.

Tito (i), v.t. 1. Compose, invent impromptu. He oneoae mahi kai ma te wahine tito haka (M. 413). He tangi i titoa e Te Rangikaheke (M. 49). He korero tito, a fabrication.

2. Do anything without previous practice. He haka kia titoia? (P.).

whakatito, v.t. Deny, disbelieve.

Tito (ii). a. Shaggy. He kuri tito.—He pahau tito.

Tito (iii), n. Barb of a hook.

Titōhea. a. 1. Barren, exhausted by frequent cultivation.

2. Poor in growth, of plants. Ko te tino kino i roto o te aruhe ko te titohea (W.M. viii, 114).

Titohu, v.t. Show, display. Kia tia paruru te rau o te amokura, titohungia iho (S. ii, 8). ‖ tohu.

Titoi, v.t. 1. Mock, flout. He kai tangata, he kai titoi kaki (Another man's food mocks your appetite) (P. 105). ‖ toi (ii).

2. Retract the prepuce, which was done to render hostile makutu innocuous.

Titoitoi, n. 1. Summit, very top. (Ngi.) Ko te upoko o tetehi tino rangatira, he mea kohi tera hei tumuaki, ara hei titoitoi o taua haupu tu ai.

2. A bird; ? = toitoi.

toi (i), 12.

Titoki (i), n. Alectryon excelsum, a tree. Taute te titoki, whero te rata i te waru (P. 85).

Titoki (ii), v.t. Chop. ‖ toki (i).

Titoko. 1. n. Pole used to stretch or extend anything, spreader, sprit of a sail, etc. Tikoko ika, a hand net spread on a forked stick.

2. v.t. Stretch, extend with a pole or anything rigid.

3. Keep off or away. Ka titokotokona ratou ki mamao o to ratou unga atu nei (T. 121). Me titoko koe e au ki te puke ki Ruahine (M. 212).

4. Propel with a pole.

Titōmako, n. Anthornis melanura, bell-bird. = korimako.

Titonga, a. Numb, chilled, callous. Kore ake e mohio i te mea kua titongatia te ngakau (W.M. ix, 25). ‖ tonga, utonga.

Titongi (i), tītongitongi, v.t. Peck at, nibble. Ehara ta te tangata kai, he kai titongi kau: engari mahi ai ia ki te whenua; tino kai, tino makona (P.).

Titongi (ii) = titoki (i).

Titoonewai, n. A variety of flax (Phormium tenax).

Titopa, n. Screen, breakwind. Whare titopa, house with a lean-to roof.

Tītope, v.t. 1. Cut down.

2. Bite, as vermin. Te pekeriki ra e titope i runga (M. 139).

Tītore, v.t. or v.i. Split, divide. Na te panga o taku patu, titore ke, titore ke (T. 29). ‖ mahoe (ii). tiītoretore, v.i. Open wide. Ko te ahiahi mata momoe, te ata titoretore kanohi (P.).

Titorea, v.t. Make a slip-knot. Ko te pona o te tui a kahukura he mea titorea te pona (T. 179). Wetekina ake ano, titoreatia ake ano te tui (ib.). = kikorea.

whakatitorea, v.t. Tie in a running knot. Ka tae ki nga harakeke, ka herea, ka whakatitoreatia te ponanga.

Titoro, ad. Dreamily, as in a dream. Kati te wairua i haramai titoro (S.). Moe titoro, sleep restlessly. ‖ toropuku.

Titouretua, tītitouretua, n. A game. ‖ Tr. xxxiv, 44.

Titowera, a. Prepared by cooking. He kai titowera rawa hoki nau te wai? (P.).

Titupu, v.i. 1. Chap. Ka mate au i te titupu o toku waewae.

2. Peel off. Kua titupu mai te hiako o te uwhi.

Tiu. 1. v.i. Soar. Taku manu korero tiu ana ki te muri (M. 113).

2. Wander.

3. Swing, sway to and fro. E tiu ra ki te muri, e, nga hurihuri manuka i raro o Tumutara (M. 63).

4. v.t. Strike at with a weapon. Tiua atu, tiua mai, kua hinga ano te tangata.

5. a. Swift. Tiu tonu te rere o te waka (Sh.T. 316).

6. Prompt. E ki ana ahau i whangai ai i a koe ki te nene o te tamure o Whangapanui, kia tiu koe, kia oha.

7. Unsettled, restless.

8. North, north wind. E kore koe e ora, e, i nga hau o te tiu e aia ana te puputara ki uta na, i (S.). ‖ kotiu.

9. The Milky Way. Ki te ika i te tiu ki te ika i te rangi (N.M. ii, 219).

Tiutiu, tiutiukata, n. Turnagra capensis and T. tanagra, thrush. Ka kata te tiutiu (M. 409).

Tiwa = tiwha.

Tiwae, v.t. 1. Divide, cleave, separate. ‖ wae.

2.—In the expression tiwae ki te taha ahi. Kei whea ra te pa kaha ra, ka tiwaea ki te taha ahi? (M. 419). ‖ tiwhae, tiwai (ii).

Tiwaha, v.t. Shout after, bawl out for. Me tiwaha atu nga tangata.—Tiwahatia atu. Tiwai (i). 1. a. Lasting, permanent. Katahi ano ka tiwai te noho o te pakeha.

2. n. Trunk, main stem of a tree. Kotahi tonu te tiwai o te rakau, kotahi tekau ona manga.

3. Hull, main body of a canoe. Ehara, to kau ana ko nga rauawa anake, takoto humuhumu kau ana ko nga tiwai anake (T. 171). page 427

4. Canoe without attached sides, and, in poetry, canoe. Kia utaina ki te tiwai e rere ai ki tawhiti (M. 87). Hoea ki tawhiti he tiwai taua no Te Kahukura hei uta i au (M. 206).

Tiwai (ii), v.i. Turn from side to side. Kei whea ra te pa kaha ra ka tiwaia ki te taha ahi, e? (M. 419, MS.). E tia ano aku mata me te mata ruru e tiwai ana (S. ii, 73). (Another version reads tiwhaia.) ‖ tiwae.

tiwaiwai, v.t. Wave to and fro. Ka tango ia i te motumotu ahi, ka tiwaiwai ka mura katoa. ‖ tiwhai.

Tiwaiwaka, tiwakawaka, n. Rhipidura flabellifera and R. fuliginosa, fantail; birds. Ko te take tenei o te mate, ki ta te Maori tikanga korero; no te katanga a tiwaiwaka i a Maui-tikitiki-a-Taranga i kutia ai e Hine-nui-te-po, a mate ana (T. 30). Katahi ano ka tino kata nga tiwakawaka ra (ib.). Ka rere te tiwakawaka ki runga ki te tihi o te hamuti (M. 251). Each species is generally or locally known by one or more of the names hirairaka, hitakataka, pirairaka, pitakataka, pirangirangi, piwakawaka, tiakaaka, tieaka, tiraureka, titakataka, etc.

Tiwanawana, a. Dishevelled, of hair, etc.

Tiwani. 1. v.t. Scrape.

2. Dress, smooth, timber. etc.

3. Remove appendages, make bare, strip.

4. a. Stripped bare. Ka takoto tiwani au ki muri (M. 192).

Tiwara, tīwarawara, v.t. Cleave in twain, split, divide. Ka tiwarahia roatia taua rakau tawa. = tiwerawera. Tangi tiwarawara (Ar. and Po.) ‖ tiwharawhara.

Tiwata, tīwatawata, n. Fence, palisade, paling, upright pickets of a fence. Tenei te pa, tenei te tiwatawata, tenei te aka te houhia nei (S.). Tiwāwā, a. Wide apart, having interstices.

Tiwē, v.i. Scream.

tīwēwē, a. 1. Unrestrained, uncontrolled, of weeping, etc. Kua tiwewe noa iho te tangi a te wahine.—Mehemea na te wahine ranga-tira te tangi tiwewe, na he whakapiko (i.e., an appeal for assistance).

2. Separate, loose. Ka heri tiwewe noa iho, kaore he mea hei rau (He brought them separate; there was nothing to tie them together with). ‖ tāwēwē.

Tiweka, a. 1. Vagabond, roaming after no good, lewd. E kore e ngaro te tohu o te wahine tiweka.

2. Digressing. Kua tiweka te mura o te ahi (Of flame blazing up in a corner instead of in centre of the fireplace).

tīwekaweka, a. Irregular, untidy, disordered, uneven. ‖ wekaweka.

Tiwerawera, a. Loud, intense. Tiwera wera ana te reo ki te karanga.

Tiweta = tīwheta.

Tiwha. 1. n. Patch, spot. Applied to a bald patch on the head, mark of a landslip, etc.

2. Rings of paua shell inserted in carved work, generally as eyes for grotesque figures.

3. Appeal for assistance in war, either by token sent or by hint conveyed in a song. ‖ Wai. 47; J. xii, 41. Kua mohio a Te Maitaranui he tiwha taua waiata. = kara, ngakau, whakapiko.

4. a. Squinting. He kanohi tiwha.

5. Conspicuous. E kore koe e ngaro i te uri o Tongohiti, ka tiwha ki te ao, ka tiwha ki te po (Thou wilt not be forgotten with the offspring of Tongohiti, conspicuous alike by day and night).

6. v.t. Adorn with rings of shell, as in 2, above. Riariakina ra te tahuhu o to whare, e tiwhaia ki te mata-a-ruru hei pukana ki te whenua (A song about house building) (S. ii, 86). E tia ano aku mata me te mata-a-ruru e tiwhaia ana (S.).

7. Appeal for assistance in war. Ko taua ngeri e tiwha ana ki te ope katoa. ‖ 3, above.

8. Husband, take care of, use sparingly.

9. Spot. Ka tiwhaia te poho o Rangi ki te whanau ra ririki.

titiwha. 1. v.i. Show out, gleam. Ano he pounamu kei nga karu pango e titiwha ana (159).

2. v.t. Catch fish with a paua hook drawn through the water. No te ata nei i haere ai a Te Hinahina, i hoe ai ki te titiwha kahawai.

3. a. Dark. Ka ka noa atu, tu ai te mumura, tu ai te paoa; ehara, titiwha ana te paoa.—Ka kukua te ra, ka pouri titiwha ana.

tiwhatiwha, a. 1. Dark.

2. Gloomy in mind, sad. Ka nui rawa te tiwhatiwha ki a ratou ka ngaro atu nei.

Tiwhae.—Ka tiwhaea ki te taha ahi e ahuatia mai nga ihu whakai a parariki. ‖ tiwae.

Tiwhai = tiwai.

tīwhaiwhai, v.t. Wave about. Ka heri au i te motumotu, hai tiwhaiwhai moku (I will take a faggot to wave about—that is, as a torch).

Tiwhaki, v.t. Expand, open.

Tiwhana. 1. v.i. Be curved. E tiwhana mai ra a Kahukura i runga i te rangi.—Tiwhana kau ana Uenuku i te rangi (M.M. 164). Kia tiwhana te atua nei, tiwhana i runga ra (M. 220).

2. n. Lines of tattooing over the eyebrows. ‖ whana, tawhana.

Tiwhangawhanga, v.i. ?Lie at full length. Ko te moka e mui nei ki runga ki te ran taewa, tiwhangawhanga tonu iho ki runga ki te rau taewa. ‖ whanga (iii), tawhangawhanga.

Tiwhao, v.i. Wander. Me tiwhao taku haere ki Nukutaurua. ‖ tipao.

Tiwharawhara. 1. v.i. Be split, be separated.

2. a. Penetrating. He reo tiwharawhara. ‖ pawhara, tiwarawara, tiwerawera.

Tiwhera, tīwherawhera, v.t. Open, expand, spread. Ka eke a Ruatapu ki te takere o te page 428 waka, ka tiwheratia nga kuha o Rua ki tetahi taha, ki tetahi taha o te waka (W. iii, 20). He waewae tiwhera, a person related to two tribes.

Tiwheta, tīweta, v.i. Writhe.

whakatīwheta, v.t. Make to writhe, torment. Kai noho i te ao nei, whakatiwhetatia ai e tenei mate.

Tiwhiri. 1. v.t. Wave about.

2. n. Torch. Mauria he motumotu ahi hai tiwhiri kia kitea ai.

3. Means of discovering or disclosing something lost or hidden. He tiwhiri tonu nga kupu a te atua o Taumatakura. ‖ tuwhiri. Tō (i), n. 1. Stem of raupo, maize, etc.

2. Finger; only in the forms tonui, toroa, toiti, q.v.

tōtō, n. 1. Stem.

2. Weeds in a kumara cultivation. Ka ngakia nga taru, ko te ingoa o tera mahi he ngaki toto.

(ii), v.i. 1. Be pregnant. Ka to poriro au (M. 87).

2. Be conceived in the womb. Ka moe a Tawhaki, a to noa ta raua tamaiti.

whakatō. 1. v.t. Cause to conceive. Ka kore e hapu te wahine, ka whakatongia e te tohunga.

2. Plant. Na ka whakatokia te mara (T. 114).

3. Introduce, insert. Katahi ka naomia ake etahi o nga inanga ka whakatokia ki reira.

4. n. A charm to induce conception.

(iii), v.i. 1. Set, as the sun. E to e te ra, to atu ki te rua (M. 261). Te ra to, the west.

2. Dive. To ana te pakake ki ro te wai (M. 75).

(iv), v.t. 1. Drag, haul. Ka toia nga waka ki waho manu ai (T. 70). To whare, drag out of the house, murder in cold blood. To kumu, lazy, dilatory.

2. Carry the taiaha at the trail.

3. Open or shut a door or window, i.e., draw the slab. Toia ake te tatau kia tuwhera (T. 66). Ka toia te papa o te whatitoka (T. 192).

tōanga, n. 1. Place, etc., of dragging.

Tōanga waka, place where canoes are dragged over, portage.

2. Groove in the door-sill in which the door slides. ‖ J. v, 148.

tōtō, v.t. 1. Drag a number of objects. Ko nga waka, he me toto ki uta (T. 131).

2. Chip or knock off, chop. Toto tonu ai ki te kowhatu.

3. Perform a ceremony over a child; the same as tūa, and iriiri.

(v), v.t.; generally in the passive, tōia, tōkia, or tōngia. 1. Moisten, wet. Ka tokia to kiri e te anu matao, e nga hau whakahoki (M. 315). Ka tokia to kiri e te tomaiwhenua i roto o Hokianga (M. 393). Taku kiri ka tongia e te anu matao (S.).

2. Anoint. Toia iho to kiri i whakataua ki te renga horu (M. 158). Ka toia te kiri ki te kokowai.

totō, v.i. 1. Ooze, trickle.

2. Gush forth, spring up, rise up. Katahi ka toto ake te aroha i roto i a au.

3. Hold without breaking, bear a strain, as fibre of flax in stripping. Ka toto te whitau, he tapoto: ka torete, he taroa.

whakatotō, v.t. Cause to gush forth. Ka totō nga kohu, e, i roto o Kaipara, i te puna whakatoto riri (Tr. xxviii, 46). ‖ P. 11, 88, 96.

(vi). Tingle. A to ana te taringa o te pa ra ki te whai i tera e oma ra.—Ka to te taringa, ara ka toiri, he tohu ua.

tōtō, a. Causing a tingling sensation. Pūtōtō, shell trumpet.

(vii), a. Calm, tranquil. Generally used with marino. To ana te marino i roto o Hokianga (M. 337). Ka haere te kokopu ki nga taheke whanau ai, kaore e noho ki nga wahi to marino.—Ka muri aroha atu ia ki te to marino e haere mai ana i runga i te karetai o te awa. Marino to, very calm.

(viii), pron. Thy. Plural, o. Generally = tāu (i).

(ix), prep. Up to, as high as. Nawai ra, i raro te wai, a ka to nga turi (T. 120).

(x), definitive particle used with pronouns, nouns, and proper names to indicate possession. 1. Forming a simple possessive. The … of = te … o. Ko to koutou taokete tena (T. 52).

2. The one of, that of. Ko tona whare, he whare kopae; ko to Tinirau, he whare paikea (T. 38). Kua mohio ke mai ia ko te pa i runga i te aromaunga to Te Aotaki (J. xx, 19).

3. Used to supply the want of the verb to have. He tohe to tana hinaki (His eel pot had a contracted mouthpiece) (W. ii, 104).

NOTE.—With the singular personal pronouns to combines with the pronominal suffixes and forms the words tōku, tōu, tōna, which are treated separately. The construction te … o may be used for , except with the personal pronouns. For the difference between and (viii), ‖ a (iii), o (iii), F.L. § 22. The plural of is ō.

tōtō, n. Sacredkete. Ko te toto tapu na wai? Ko te toto tapu na Raupenapena (K.). = tōtōwahi.

Tōā, v.i. Throw up a stalk. Kua toa te witi. ‖ (i).

Toa (i). 1. a. Male of animals. He kararehe toa.

2. Brave, victorious. Na wai i ki, ki te hapu hi matira e toa ki te taua? (P.).

3. Rough, boisterous, stormy. He tau toa, ka puta nga mahi o taua tau, he tau huka, he pua, he iri, he marangai. page 429

4. n. Brave man, warrior. Ka karanga ia ki te matua a nga toa (J. xx, 23). Ka peratia tonutia nga toa o taua iwi nei (T. 60).

5. Bravery. “He toa aha tou toa?” Ka karanga mai a Mangohuritapena, “He toa ruku wai toku toa” (T. 60). He toa riri, he toa pahekeheke; he toa mahi kai, he toa mau tonu (P.).

6. Roughness of the sea. Kua tuku haere te toa o te moana.

7. v.i. Romp, frolic. Kei te toa nga tamariki.

toanga, n. Brave conduct. Tenei ra ka rongo ki te tino toanga o enei rangatira tokowha ki te patu taniwha (T. 157).

whakatoa, v.t. Disdain. Whakatoaia iho te tangata whainoa (M. 410).

totoa, a. 1. Impetuous, fierce. Totoa tonu te ngakau; te puripuri, te aha.

2. Urgent. Heoi ano te mea i totoa mai ai maua, ko koe kia noho.

3. Boisterous, stormy.

4. Reckless. Ka rere totoa te Hauhau.

whakatoatoa. 1. a. Boasting, self-confident. Mau e ki atu, “He roto waenga, he potiki whakatoatoa, he teina whakahoki kupu.”

2. v.i. Disdain. Na te hemokai a Rangipo i patu, no te mea i whakatoatoa ia ki te hari kai mana (P. 99).

Toa (ii), n. A fish.

toatoa, n. 1. Phyllocladus trichomanoides, and P. glaucus, trees. = kawaka.

2. Haloragis erecta, a small plant.

Toai, v.i. Be repeated. Te kai i pura ai te karu o Tahuaroa, a waiho iho hei whakatauki ma matou; koia ano tenei a toai nei i te ngutu o te tangata (P. 99). Nana i whakahua te makutu e toai nei i te ngutu o te tangata (M. 299).

Tōāmimi, n. Bladder. = tongamimi.

Toanui, n. Procellaria parkinsoni, black petrel. = karetai, kuia, taiko.

Tōanga. ‖ to (iv).

Toanga. ‖ toa (i).

Toari, a. 1. Clear, limpid.

2. Bright.

Toē, v.i. Crepitate. Ko te toetanga o te tou o Kahu.

Toe (i), v.i. Be left, as a remnant. Ka tango ki nga waewae, pau katoa nga waewae, kotahi itoe ko te koromatua (T. 24).

toenga, n. Remnant. Ka karanga ki tona kaiwhangai, “Homai taku toenga, whangaia mai au” (J. xx, 23). Toenga kai, or toenga kainga, a contemptuous expression for one saved when the rest of the tribe was eaten, slave. So toenga-kaitia, be kept as a slave. Ka rautamitia, ka toenga-kaitia (M. 416).

whakatoe, v.t. Cause to remain over.

Toe (ii), totoe, v.t. 1. Split, divide. Rua totoe. ‖ rua (ii).

2. In the pass., down. Me he haeata e toea ana i te taha a rangi ko tou pai (T. 164).

toetoe. 1. v.t. Split into strips or shreds. He ika ka ripiripia, he ika ka toetoea. he ika ka haehaea (M. 418).

2. n. Grass, sedge, etc., of various species, particularly Arundo kakao (conspicua), which was known as toetoe kakaho, in some districts toetoe mokoro, a superior variety used for thatching being toetoe rakau. ‖ J. v, 150. Toetoe kiwi and toetoe ngaungau, Gahnia lacera. Toetoe rautahi, Carex ternaria. Toetoe mātā, Carex diandra and Gahnia lacera. Toetoe upoko-tangata, toetoe whatumanu or whatu-pakau, Mariscus ustulatus. Toetoe hunangamoho, Danthonia cunninghamii. Toetoe tara-ngarara, Gahnia sp. Toetoe tuhara, Vincentia anceps. The epithets tahae, kura, puatau, and tuauru distinguished other unidentified graminaceous plants. Ka tae ki nga rito harakeke, ki nga rito toetoe (T. 127). Tena ra, e hika ma, nga toetoe whakaongaonga o roto o te whanga ka wharau (M. 160). Ka tae ki te toetoe, toe-toe whatu-pakau nei, takiritia mai (T. 188).

3. Thatch of rushes; so shingles (mod.), with possibly a consciousness of the splitting process.

4. Bowdleria punctata. = koroatito, kotata, kukurutoki, matata, nako.

Tōeke. 1. n. Loop of cord put loosely round the feet to enable them to grasp a tree in climbing.

2. v.t. Climb a tree by such means. Ko te tahere kuku, ko te toeke rakau, me nga mea penei.

Toemi. 1. n. Hand net. He toemi a Kupe, e hei koia te kuku pae noa ake nei (S. 94).

2. Net, the edges of which are made to draw together like the mouth of a bag.

3. v.i. ? Start, flinch. E toemi ana mai he whakatutu tonu atu (S. ii, 42).

Toene (i) = towene.

Toene (ii), n. 1. Spawn, roe of fish.

2. Yolk of an egg.

Toera, n. Suspicion, fear. ‖ koera.

Toere, n. A hand net for taking kokiri and similar fish.

Toha, v.t. Spread out.

tohatoha. 1. v.t. Spread abroad.

2. Distribute. Katahi ka tahuri te manuhiri ra ki te tohatoha i tana kai (T. 166).

3. v.i. Disperse, scatter.

Tohake, n. Basket. Kohia he wene ki te tohake (R.)

Tohapuru, v.t. Gird tightly. Kia toha purutia te manawa.

Tōhau, n. 1. Damp, dew. ‖ hau (i).

2. Sweat. Te ringa tohau nui (An expression for industry) (P. 72). ‖ (v).

Tōhē, n. 1. Thief.

2. Niggard. Ka tohe te koroke nei.

page 430

Tohe. 1. v.i. Persist, be urgent. Ka tohe tonu te taua ki te whawhai (T. 182). Tohea, tohea, ko te tohe i te kai (P.). Ka tohe tonu atu te haere a nga tangata nei (They pressed forward with determination).

2. Refuse, object. Kihai hoki ia i tohe; whakatika tonu atu ki runga (T. 39).

3. n. The retracted mouthpiece of an eel pot. Ka kai atu nga tuna i nga mounu o a nga tuakana, no te mea he puwaha o a nga tuakana hinaki, kahore he tohe (W. ii, 104).

4. The loop of a pewa bird snare. ‖ Tr. xlii, 470.

5. The part of a taratahi kite to which the line is fastened. Ko nga ringaringa he mea mahi he, hei runga i te tohe, i te herenga o te aho.

6. Vibrating reed of a pukaea trumpet.

whakatohe. 1. a. Stubborn, obstinate.

2. v.t. Form a snare of prepared fibre.

totohe, v.i. Contend one with another. Heoti ano, ka totohe ratou i konei, tohe atu ana, tohe mai ana (T. 122).

tohetohe. 1. v.i. Be pertinacious. Na reira ano ka whakatumatuma; te tohetohe ki te whakatuma (T. 79).

2. n. Uvula. Taku tohetohe tatangi (M. 74).

3. Vibrating reed in certain wind instruments.

4. The retracted mouthpiece of an eel pot.

5. A species of crab, used as a bait for a toemi net.

whakatohetohe, a. Unwilling. Haere whakatohetohe ana te taurekareka nei.

Tohemanga, n. Longimactra elongata, a bivalve mollusc. = poua, poue.

Tōhenehene, a. Disarranged, disturbed. He tamariki; he whakatohenehene kaha tana mahi. (Said of wanton provocation.)

Toherāoa, n. 1. Deyeuxia filiformis, and some other grasses.

2. Coprosma australis, a shrub.

Toherere. 1. n. A net used in taking eels.

2. Noose, running knot.

3. v.t. Ensnare. Ko te kore tumu hei takiri kia tohereretia, kia mau ai (S.).

4. Tie. Te mataratanga o nga ohonga, ko nga hou ka tohereretia ki runga ki te rua tupo, hei hopu mo te wairua o te tangata makutu.

Toheriri. 1. v.t. Quarrel with, upbraid. He aha rawa te mea e toheriria nei? (M. 27).

2. a. Hostile, quarrelsome. Ko to tupuna i tupu ai o mahara toheriri (M. 300).

Toheroa, n. Amphidesma ventricosum, a bivalve mollusc. He toheroa te kai o taua whenua. = moeone.

Tohetaka, tohetake, n. Taraxacum magellanicum, native dandelion; a plant. E moe tonu ana te tohetaka (Of a late sleeper) (P.).

Tohetea. 1. a. Exhausted by cultivation, barren.

2. n. Taraxacum magellanicum, native dandelion. Kei te kimi atu au i te wairua o te tohetea, a, o te tohetea piri ki te whenua, u, hei kai (M. 141). ‖ tohetaka.

Tōhī, tōhīhī, v.t. Pile up. Kaore, ko nga tangata e tohihi wahie ana ki nga tara o te whare (W. ii, 29).

tōhīanga, n. Heap. He tohianga ke tenei.

Tohi (i), totohi, v.t. 1. Cut, divide. Ko Parerewha … i haramai nei, me ana ripi hei totohi i nga toihau (M. 41). Tohia a tatou purapura kia ranea ai.

2. Separate. Totohi atu ana te po i a koe, heheu ana mai te ao i a au (M. 132).

3. Perform a certain ceremony over a newborn infant, in connection with the removal of the navel-string. I haere mai au kia tohia ta taua kotiro (T. 52).

4. Perform certain ceremonies before or after a battle for the purpose of making the subject successful. ‖ J. vii, 121. Ka heke atu raua ki te wai rere, ka tohia e Te Aotaki a Tuwhakairiora (J. xx, 20). Ka hui katoa te ope ki te taha o te wai i te ata po, ki te tohi. ‖ raukena.

whakatotohi, v.t. Cut.

Tohi (ii). 1. n. A vessel in which cooking was done by means of hot stones placed in water.

2. v.t. Boil by means of hot stones.

Tohi (iii). 1. a. Curved (applied to the waning moon). Kua tohi te marama.

2. v.i. Avoid a weapon by bending the body.

3. Paddle with a peculiar action.

tohitohi, n. A fish similar to mohi; also Galaxias brevipinnis, a small fresh-water fish.

Tōhīhī. ‖ tōhī.

Tohihī, v.i. Trickle. He wai hirererere, tohihi kau nei.

Tōhihi (i), a. Slender, thread-like. ‖ hihi.

Tōhihi (ii), n. Puddle of water. He tohihi kau nei.

Tohimauri, v.t. ? Cook. Ka tohimauritia, ka tunua he aruhe ma nga wahine, ka purutia ki ona ringa, ka homai kia kainga. ‖ tohi (ii).

Tōhipa, v.i. Turn aside, pass on one side. Tae rawa atu au kua tohipa ke, he ara ke. ‖ hipa.

Tōhira, v.t. Project, be overlong. ‖ hira.

Tohirere, n. Diarrhoea.

Tohitū. 1. ad. Straight, direct, without a break. Na wai rawa te haere i haramai tohitu? (M. 151).

2. v.i. Be end on. Te hiwi e tohitu ra te takoto. Whare tohitu, a house with a door at the end.

3. v.t. Point. “E hine, kei hea te uha?” Ka tohitu tera ki te awa o Hawaiki, “Ina tou te uha!” (W. i, 143).

4. Recite without a break. Tohitutia te kawa o Unahiroa (M. cii).

Tōhoku = tōku, pos. pron. My.

Tōhona = tōna, pos. pron. His, her.

page 431

Tōhora, n. Balaena australis, southern right whale. Te tohora hoki a te waka kua u tuatahi ra (T. 121).

Tōhoraha, n. Whale. (R.) = tohora.

Tōhou = tōu, pos. pron. Thy. Tohou waka na, ko Whakaterekohukohu, e hoe ai i te wai (M. 46).

Tohu (i). 1. n. Mark, sign, proof. He aha te tohu o tou ekenga mai? (T. 122). Ka kite ia i te rangatira o te taua, he tohu ano i te mahunga o taua tangata, he heru iwi, he piki, he kotuku, he tohu no te rangatira (T. 182).

2. Company or division of any army. E hia nga tohu o te taua ?—Ka tu nga toa ki te tu tohu mo te toa o nga tangata. Turanga tohu, war dance.

3. v.t. Point out. Ka ui atu ki nga tamariki, “Kei hea te whare o Kahu?” Ka tohungia mai (J. ii, 226).

4. Show. I waiho au e ia hei tohu mo te aranga o te marama (T. 54).

5. Point at. Ka tohu ake te ringa ki te tihi o te maunga, o Moehau (J. ii, 222).

6. Look towards. Ka tohu aku mata nga parae ka takoto ki Tauwhare raia (M. 32).

7. Preserve, lay by. Noho mai ki roto na, kia tohungia koe (M. 30). Tenei o reke, maku e ruru ki te putea takoto uta, ka tohu ki te whare (M. xcviii).

8. Save alive, spare. E kore koe e tohungia. tohunga, n. 1. Skilled person. A, oti ake i ia tohunga, i ia tohunga, a Tainui ma te tarai (T. 69).

2. Wizard, priest. Kiano i ata mutu noa te karakia a nga tohunga (T. 91).

tohutohu, v.t. 1. Mark.

2. Show, point out.

3. Direct, guide. Ko tona kaitohutohu ko te rangi o te pu o Tu (T. 132).

4. Instruct, advise, recommend.

Tohu (ii), v.i. Think. Ko wai hoki koa ka tohu ko ia tenei? (T. 147).

Tohu (iii). —

totohu, v.i. Sink. Ka tango ia i nga taha e ono hei whakatere mona, kei totohu ki te wai (T. 132).

Tohua, tōuda. 1. n. Yolk of an egg.

2. Roe of fish.

3. a. Full, of the moon. Ko te marama ka tohua.

whakathua, v.i. Grow, as a foetus. Ka tu ki te whakatohuatanga mai i Hawaiki (M. 353).

hua (i).

Tohunga. ‖ tohu (i).

Tohungarua. 1. v.t. Dole out. Tohungaruatia etahi kapana ma tatou.

2. n. One who deals.

Tūī (i), n. 1. Cordyline indivisa, a tree. = ti toi.

2. A cape made from the leaves of the same. Ma Rewa-a-te-roa, mana e whitiki taku toi kahurangi (S.).

3. fig. Warrior.

4. Wicker receptacle for use when planting seed tubers.

Tōī (ii), v.i. Be moist, exude. Toi tonu a roto o te rakau. ‖ to (v).

Toī, v.i. 1. Tingle, as the ears.

2. Be galled, be irritated. Toi ana i te kawa.

Toi (i). 1. n. Tip, point, summit. Ka haere ake tona atua i raro ka mau ki te toi o te hoe a te kaiwhakatere o tona waka (W.M. xi, 65). Tae atu ia ki te toi o tetahi maunga (W. i, 49).

2. Finger, toe. Kowhakina mai ana te ahi i te toi iti o nga matikara (T. 24). Toi nui, thumb, great toe.

3. The rod used in the game of ti rakau. Ko te rakau he tawa, pokinakinatia ai, tataitia ai ki te huruhuru manu, he toi te ingoa o taua rakau (W. iii, 83).

4. A beater used to separate the pulp from the fibre of ti para after it had been cooked.

5. Citadel of a pa. Haere ana ia, rokohanga atu e ia e noho ana te kaitiaki o te toi (T. 54). = toitoi.

6. Origin, source of mankind. Ki te toi o te tangata i rauhitia ai e Io-matua i te Hono-i-wairua.—Taku tamaiti, e, i puta mai ra koe i te toi kai Hawaiki (S. ii, 51). He toi tupu, he toi ora, he toi i ahua mai i Hawaiki (K.).

7. In the expression toi whenua, home, birthplace. He wa moana ki taku toi whenua (S. 22).

8. Native, aboriginal. He toi matou no te moutere nei.—Ka mahara a Manaia he toi tupu tonu ake (Speaking of Ngatoro and his party). Sometimes also toi whenua. Katahi ka karanga atu te toi whenua (J. ii, 148).

9. Art, knowledge. Kia mau ki te toi hanga whare, ara ki te whakatupu tangata.

10. A wahi tapu in which the refuse from the mara tautane was burned in a hangi.

11. A species of fungus with a conical head which grows about deserted dwellings.

12. v.t. Prepare the pulp of ti para by pounding after it has been cooked.

totoi, n. Miro australis, robin. = karuwai, moioio, piero, pihere, pitoitoi, tariwai, taruwai, tatawai, titiwahanui.

toitoi, n. 1. Top, summit. Ka okioki ratou i nga toitoi o nga maunga (W. i, 22).

2. Citadel of a pa. Kei te toitoi o te pa, kei waenganui pu o te pa.

3. Gobiomorphus gobioides, a small fish which sleeps in shoals in fresh-water lakes. Tenei nga iwi te takoto tonu nei, me he moe toitoi (Of those who would not be roused to avenge an injury) (M. 12). = hawai, maruru, tipokopoko, titarakura, titikura.

4. Cookia sulcata, a univalve mollusc. = kaeo, kākara, karaka, karekawa, karikawa, ngaeo, pupa karekawa. page 432

5. Petroica toitoi, pied tit. = kikitori, komiromiro, mauipotiki, mimiro, mirumiru, ngirungiri, pipitore, pipitori, tane-tewaiora.

6. Finschia novaeseelandiae, brown creeper; a bird. = pipipi, titirihika.

7. A variety of flax.

Toi (ii), toitoi. 1. v.i. Move quickly, trot. Ka toi au ki Hawaiki (M. 87). Toi atu ana taku haere ki te whaka whitihanga i Taopo (S.). Kia toitoi te haere.

2. v.t. Encourage, incite. Toitoi waka, a song to encourage paddlers in a canoe. ‖ Sh.T. 167. Mauria atu aku rongo ki Wharemauku hei toitoi waka atu ma te ati ki te rae ki Te Uruhi (S.).

3. Fish for eels, kokopu, etc., with a bob. whakatoi, whakatoitoi, v.t. 1. Annoy, tease, irritate.

2. Mock, flout. Ka mahue atu te wairua o te kuri ki roto ki taua rakau noho ai, a ka whakatoi tonu ia ki nga tangata ora o nga whakatupuranga i muri i a Ihenga.—E koro tukino, e koro mate i te whakatoitoi (M. 159).

3. Answer perversely or rudely.

Toi (iii), n. Climbing vine, or long slender root. Ka tupu te toi i to ara, ka tupu te toi nui no Tawhaki (K.). E pihi, e te tau, i te toi taepa (S.). Piki ake, kake ake i te toi huarewa, te ara o Tawhaki, i piki ai ki runga ra (S. 9). Ka tae Tawhaki ki te pu o te toi, ka kake Tawhaki i te rangi tuatahi (M. 163).

toitoi, n. A species of kelp.

Toie, n. Chick of black-billed gull (Larus dominicanus). (Ngi.)

Toiemi = toemi, n. A hand net for fishing. Ka whakahaua e Pahau kia taia he toiemi (W. iv, 84).

Toiera, toiere (i), n. 1. Carved work at the stem and stern of a war canoe. E wha nga waka nei, he waka toiera, he waka pitau, he waka pakoko, he waka tete; te toiera he waka nui (Pi. 156, 10).

2. War canoe. Ko te toiere me te pitau takoto tonu ai i uta i roto i nga tawharau, ma te haere nunui anake ka manu ai ki te moana (Pi. 156, 10).

Toiere (ii). 1. v.i. Sing. Nohea ra tera iwi e toiere haere rara? Particularly of the hautu, or song to encourage paddlers. E hoe ana mai te waka, e toiere mai ana. ‖ iere.

2. n. Song for encouraging and giving time to paddlers. Ma Kaiapoi e whakanoho mai te whakarei, ma Te Paraha e whakatu mai te toiere, whakarewaina ra Tainui (M. 395).

Toihā, v.i. Pace up and down. (Said to be of recent introduction.) Ka haere a Maui ki reira toiha haere ai (W. ii, 81).

Toihara. —

whakatoihara, v.t. Disparage. Whakatoihara ana au ki a ia, no te mea he pakeha ia; erangi a Te Makarini, he tangata maori.

Toihau, n. Head. Ko Parerewha … i hara mai nei, ma ana ripi hei totohi i nga toihau (M. 41). ‖ toi (i).

Tōihi. 1. v.i. Be split. Kua toihi te rakau. ‖ ihi (i).

2. Stride. Ka toihi waewae o Kewa kei Te Kiekie (M. 90).

3. n. Tendril.

Toikahihatea, n. A red-skinned variety of kumara.

Tōiki (i), n. 1. Hard heartwood of a tree. Te toiki kapara e tu ki te ngahere o Te Tipi (M. 416).

2. A tree with the sapwood burnt off.

3. Galeocerdo cuvier, tiger shark.

Tōiki (ii) = tāiki, n. A round basket to contain food for steeping in water; also a larger one of pirita to contain seed kumara, etc.

Toimaha = taimaha, a. Heavy. E kore e taea i te toimaha iho (T. 155).

Tōine, n. Milt and roe of crayfish.

Tōingo, a. Smart, gay. Toingo ana te kakahu nei.

Toiora, a. 1. Sound, uninjured. Kei te toiora, kei te toitu.

2. Secured by occult means from evil influence. Te tangata toiora e kore e ngahoro ki raro ra (M. 127).

Toipoto. 1. a. Close together, in close order. Waiho i te toipoto kaua i te toiroa.

2. n. Apparently some place connected with the tuaahu. “Kia pewhea te ra, ka haere ki te tuaahu?” Ka ki mai tera, “Kei te ata tonu.” Ka ui atu ano a Ngatoro, “Kei whea i te ahiahi?” Ka mea mai te wahine ra, “Kei te toipoto; a i te ata, kei ta toiroa” (T. 90). ‖ toiroa.

Toiremi, n. Whirlpool, strong current. Ko te toiremi o Haumea.

Tōiri, v.i. 1. Tingle, vibrate.

2. Resound.

(vi).

Toiroa. 1. a. Wide apart, in open order.

2. n. Apparently some place connected with the tuaaha. ‖ toipoto.

Toirua, n. Acanthisitta chloris, the rifleman, a wren. = kikimutu, kohurehure, korure-rure (female), kotipatipa, kotitititi, momoritu, momotawai, moutuutu, muhumuhu, pihipihi, pipiriki, piripiri, tapahipare (male), tititipounamu, tokepiripiri.

Tōiti, n. Little finger or toe. ‖ to (i).

Toitoiakewa, toitoiokewa. 1. v.i. Speak beforehand of game etc., one is going to catch, thereby incurring puhore, q.v. ‖ J. vii, 132, E tama, kaua e toitoiokewa, koi patu turi noa iho tatou.

2. n. A person who acts as above. Ha ! he toitoiakewa te tangata nei.

Toitoireka, n. Miro australis, robin. toitoi, etc.

page 433

Toitū, a. 1. Undisturbed, untouched. Hua noa tera nga atua te takoto toitu ra, kaore, kua riro i aua ruahine te tahae (M. lxix).

2. Entire, uncultivated. Tenei ano Motutapu te toitu nei (M. 401).

3. Permanent. Ka rua nga mea mana a Ngatoro-i-rangi i waiho toitu ki te ao nei (J. ii, 224). Toitu he kainga, whatungarongaro he tangata (P.).

Toitupu. ‖ toi (i).

Toiwi, n. Idle fellow, vagabond. = koiwi, 5.

Toka (i), v.i. Overflow. Toka tonu te wai i runga.

tokanga, n. Large basket for food. Kia mau te tokanga nui a Noho (P. 52). Kia whakapurutia koe ki te tokanga kai maoa (Sh.T. 57).

Toka (ii). 1. n. Stone, rock. Te toka tu moana i Taupo (M. 124). Katahi ia ka whakaangi i taua toka nei ki te whakamoti i a ia (Pi. 133, 11).

2. a. Firm, solid.

3. Satisfied, contented. Toka te manawa (M. 209).

toka, totoka, v.i. 1. Become solid, set. Ka totoka te hinu.

2. Wait, stay still. Kia toka.

whakatoka, v.t. Make solid.

whakatotoka, v.i. Congeal.

tokatoka, n. A venereal disease.

Tōkai, v.i. Copulate.

Tokai. 1. n. Pieces of wood suspended vertically from the thwarts of a canoe to support the kauhuahua, on which the rahoraho, or floor, was laid. He tokai i mau ki nga kiato, ko te kauhua i mau ki te tokai; kei runga i te kauhua te raho e whata ana.

2. Perpendicular rods behind the horizontal slips of the lattice-work for adorning the walls of a house.

3. a. In the term aka tokai, a creeper used for lashing a toki to its handle.

Tokakawa = tokokawa. 1. a. Damp.

2. n. Steam. He tokakawa pea no te kohue.

3. Perspiration.

Tokamatua. 1. n. Company, body of persons.

2. a. In a promiscuous crowd.

Tokānuku, n. Man of importance. Nga tohunga, ara nga tokanuku katoa o Waikato katoa (W. v, 76).

Tokanga. ‖ toka (i).

Tokara. —

whakatokara, v.i. Make a clicking sound with the tongue.

tōkarakara, n. A pattern in weaving baskets, girdles, etc.

Tōkari. 1. v.t. Cut, notch. Tokaritia te rakau kia u ai te waewae.

2. v.i. Be cut or severed. Kua tokari te hutihuti.

3. Ebb. Kua tokari te ngaehe.

whakatokarikari, v.t. Cut in notches.

Tōkau, tōtōkau, a. Plain, devoid of ornament. Ehara taku waka i te waka tokau (S.). Whakarerea te waka tokau, ka pa hoki ra hai te waka whakairo.—Me totokau katoa aua pou.

Toke (i), n. 1. Earthworm. Keria he toke, a. hei toketoke hi tuna (M. 70).

2. A fish.

3. Lobe of the ear.

4. Pudendum foemineum.

5. Uvula.

totoke, n. A species of conger eel.

Toke (ii), v.i. Be out of sight, be gone away Ko te tokenga tenei e toke atu ai ahau.

whakatoke. 1. v.t. Attack by stealth, murder.

2. n. Small attacking party.

3. Ambush. ‖ Sh.T. 250.

Toke (iii), a. Cold. Ka tokea te hangi. (R.)

hotoke, matoke.

Tōkeke, a. 1. Unswerving, unyielding. So:

2. Just, impartial.

3. Churlish.

whakatōkeke, a. ? Immobile, obstinate.

Tenei au te whakatokeke nei.

Tōkenekene, v.t. Tickle.

Tokepiripiri, n. Acanthisitta chloris, a wren, the rifleman. (Bay of Plenty.) = kikimutu, etc. ‖ toirua.

Tokerangi, n. 1. Death-watch (an insect), to hear which was regarded as an ill omen. = tokere. ‖ J. vii, 130.

2. Worms found in vessels of rain-water.

3. Two pieces of wood used to beat time, a sort of rough castanets. = tokere.

Tokerau. 1. a. Northern. Kaore te aroha o te muri tokerau (M. 216). Te tai tokerau, the sea on the north side of the North Island.

2. n. Autumn. He huānga ki Mātiti, he tama ki Tokerau (P. 13).

Tōkere, n. 1. Pieces of wood or bone used, a pair in each hand, as castanets. Te waiata, te putorino, te koauau, te tokere (Y. 27). = tokerangi.

2. A game played by drawing a leaf through the closed fist and inviting guesses as to the point to which the end has been drawn.

3. A form of niu, or divination.

4. Death-watch (an insect), to hear which was regarded as an ill omen. He tokere taku, ka tangi ki te kaho o runga, he aitua; ki te kaho o raro, e mau ana ano. = tokerangi.

whakatōkere, v.t. Perform some ceremony over the bones of the dead. E karakia ana mai nga tohunga i tua o te harakeke, e whakatokere ana i nga iwi o Wahieroa, ko te ingoa o te karakia ko Titikura (T. 56).

Toki (i), n. Adze or axe, generally made of stone, possibly sometimes of shell Ko page 434 nga toki i taraia ai enai waka he toki pounamu (T. 69). [For descriptions of the various forms and uses of toki ‖ Bul. No. 4, particularly ch. iii.]

tokitoki. 1. n. Alectryon excelsum, a tree. = titoki.

2. A wooden implement for digging fern root, and for cultivating.

3. v.t. Chop.

4. Earth up, loosen the earth in a cultivation.

Toki (ii) = tiki, v.t. Fetch. Tokina te Rangi-tu-mamao.

Toki (iii), tokitoki, ad. Altogether, without exception.

tokitoki. 1. a. Very calm. Tokitoki ana tera te moana; koi ngaru, koi aha.

2. n. Anas chlorotis, brown duck.

3. Podiceps rufopectus, dabchick, little grebe. ‖ taihoropi, taratimoho, tokitokipia. weiweia.

Toki (iv) —

whakatoki, v.t. Leave exposed to the dew, etc.; bleach.

Tōkia. ‖ (v).

Tōkihi, v.i. Dart along. Applied to a style of paddling practised on the Waikato in which the paddles were skimmed over the surface of the water. ‖ kokihi.

whakatōkihi, v.i. Move stealthily.

whakatōkihikihi, v.i. Squirt water with the interlocked hands.

Tōkini, n. Pudenda muliebria.

Tōkiri, v.t. Shove, thrust lengthwise. Tokiritia te waka. = kokiri

Tokitokipia, tokitokipio, totokipia, totokipio, n. Podiceps rufopectus, little grebe.

Toko (i), prefix used, in place of the particle e, with adjectives of number, as maha, ruarua, etc., with the interrogative hia, and with the numerals tahi to iwa inclusive when such words refer to persons. Tokorima i pai kia wehea, tokotahi i aroha (T. 3). Tokowhia aku tama i horomia e koe? (M. 98). Ahakoa tokomaha ki roto ki te whare, nowhea e rere te morehu? (T. 80).

Toko (ii). 1. n. Pole, rod, particularly poles used in sacred rites. Ka titiro ki nga toko o te tuaahu (T. 75). I whakaturia hoki nga toko o te atua (T. 112). Ka tae ki te ra e amohia ai te toko (he mapou te toko), ka whakatika katoa te hapu … ka poua te toko ki te puke tuatahi o te mara.

2. Stilt. Te maunga ano i mau ai, tu tonu i runga, mau kau ake ana ki nga toko, te tata ake ki te tangata i roa ake (M. vii).

3. Ray of light. Ka hapai nga toko o te ata (Pi. 135, 3).

4. v.t. Propel with a pole. Tokona te waka kia puta ai.

5. Support with a pole, prop up. I muri ano Whakatau-potiki, nana i toko te rangi i runga nei (M. 205).

6. Push or force to a distance. Ko te tokotoko, he toko i nga hau kia haere he wahi ke.

7. Divorce, separate husband and wife by a rite involving karakia.

tokotoko. 1. n. Staff, rod. Ka tu nga tokotoko ki roto ki te otaota (T. 79). = toko, 1.

2. Walking stick.

3. Quarter-staff, a weapon. Waiho tonu te tokotoko ki a Hatupatu, tukua atu, tahi ano te maipi (T. 102).

4. Door post. Nga tokotoko, te korupe, te paepae (M. 394).

5. A charm to dispel the winds. Ko te tokotoko, he toko i nga hau kia haere he wahi ke.

6. v.t. Prop up. Ko Tane anake, nana tokotoko to rangi (Pi. 175, 3).

7. Dispel, drive to a distance. Ko te hau o te rangi, nana i tokotoko (M. 130).

8. v.i. Walk with a stick. Ko Paoa kua koroheketia, e tokotoko ana (T. 198).

Toko (iii), totoko. 1. v.i. Begin to move. ‖ koko (iv).

2. Swell, increase in bulk.

3. Spring up in the mind, of feelings and emotions. A toko tonu tana hiahia ki te wahine ra (W. iii, 53). Tawhi noa iho ana, e totoko tonu ake ana i roto i te ngakau te whanowhanoa (T. 82).

4. Belch. ‖ tokohana.

5. a. High, used of very high spring tides.

He tai toko ki te moana, he atamarama ki uta (P.). Ko te toka tapu au ki Oruanga ra, e, uhia atu ai e te rehu tai toko (M. 123).

Tokoeka = tokoweka.

Tokohana, n. Hiccough. ‖ toko (iii).

Tokohea = takahea, n. Notornis hochstetteri, a large and rare flightless bird closely related to the pukeko. = mono.

Tōkohi = toukohi.

Tokohia, tokohinu, tokomaha, etc. ‖ toko (i).

Tokokawa = tokakawa.

Tokomahu, n. Steam.

Tokomanawa, a. — E kore te nuinga o nga uri o Tuamatua e pa atu ki te kai i nga umu tapu, tokomanawa, ara nga umu purenga. Pou tokomanawa, the post supporting the middle portion of the ridge-pole of a native house. Na kawea ana e ratou a Kae, ka whakatakotoria ki te pou tokomanawa o te whare o Tinirau kia rite ai ki tona moenga i te pou tokomanawa o tona whare (T. 38).

Tokomanga, a. Branched, forked.

Tokomatua, n. Company, band of persons.

Tokomauri (i), n. Poles of mapou used in the ceremony of pure for a kumara ground. Ka whakaturia nga tokomauri o te mara. ‖ toko (ii).

Tokomauri (ii). 1. v.t. Excite one's affections, enamour. Ka tea atu ia ki a Te Whatuiapiti, te kaitokomauri o tona puku (T. 165).

2. Hiccough.

page 435

Tokonui, n. Thumb, great toe.

Tokoora, n. A charm to nullify the effects of witchcraft.

Tokopā, tokopaha. 1. n. Anxiety, suspense.

2. Heartburn, indigestion.

3. v.i. Belch.

pohopā.

Tokopua, tokopuha, v.i. Belch, eructate. Ka moe a Moetai raua ko te tane, ka tokopua te tangata ra.—I mohiotia e te wahine ra ki te tokopuha o roto o te waha o tana tane.

Tokopuhake, n. Hiccough, eructation.

Tokorangi, n. Sheers, consisting of two or more poles fastened together near the top, for raising heavy weights. J. v, 146.

Tokorau. 1. a. Absent, at a distance. Ka te tokorau atu ki tou taiwhenua (Sh.T. 180). Ka te tokorau, e, to wahine, kei hoki mai te manako (M. 157).

2. v.t. Separate, divorce. Kia mana te tohunga hei wehe ki te wai, hei tokorau, e (S. 83). Pass. tokona rautia. He aroha whakauru noku nei ki reira, ka tokona rautia (M. 204).

3. n. A charm to divert love from one object to another. Wai tokorau, a charm to counteract witchcraft.

Tokoraurape, n. A toy. Nana i homai te ti, te whai, te tokoraurape, te rapatahuri, i matau ai koe, e tama, ki te tupua, i (M. xcviii). ? = keretao.

Tokoreko, v.t. Treat with contempt.

Tokorera, tokorerarera. 1. a. Forked. He rakau tokorera.

2. n. Hook to engage a tuke bird snare to a branch.

Tokoriro, n. Hemideina megacephala; an insect. = weta.

Tokoroa. 1. a. Thin, lean, lanky. He raumati tenei, koia i tokoroa ai te ika.—Ma wai e kai o kiko tokoroa? (M. 282).

2. n. A light-coloured variety of native rat.

Tokotokohau, n. A variety of taro.

Tokotū. 1. Mast of a canoe.

2. v.i. Rise up, of feelings, etc. Ka tokotu tonu ake e roto i a au. ‖ toko (ii).

Tokoū, n. A variety of kumara.

Tokouru. 1. n. West, west wind. E pa ra ki te tokouru (S.).

2. a. West. Tetehi, ko te hau tokouru.

Tokoweka, tokoeka, n. Apteryx australis australis, S.I. kiwi; a bird.

Tōku, pos. pron. My. Plural, oku. ‖ (x), note. Sometimes used with ellipsis of kakahu: thus, toku, my garment. For the difference between toku and taku. ‖ a (ii) and F.L. § 22

Toma, n. Resting place for bones. Ko te toma koiwi ko Parororangi, kei runga tata ake, kei te maunga: kia taka te tau, kia pirau, ka kawe ai i nga iwi ki taua toma (J. xx, 18)

Tomairangi, tomaiwhenua, n. Dew, moisture.

Ka tokia to kiri e te tomaiwhenua i roto o Hokianga (M. 393).

Tōmau, a. Steadfast. = pumau.

Tōmene, a. Thoroughly explored. Te tangata nana i whakatomene Titapua, ka tomene i au te whenua, e (S. 118). Another version reads toreke. ‖ M. 67.

whakatomene, v.t. Explore, discover.

Tōmina, v.t. Long for, desire. Ka tomina toku korokoro.

Tōmiti, a. Dried up, evaporated, of liquids. miti (i).

Tomo (i), v.i. Be filled. E rua ano hekenga o te aho, kua tomo te waka i te mahi a te ika (T. 21).

whakatomo, n. 1. A large basket.

2. A display of the choicest food before one's companions at a feast. I muri i tera ko te whakatomo: ko te whakatomo, ka heria e au aku kai pai rawa ki te aroaro o taku huanga kai roto i te ope: ka tu ko tetahi ki te heri i tana whakatomo ki ana hoa. ‖ kokomo.

Tomo (ii). 1. v.i. Pass in or out. I te mutunga ai o te karakia ki te tuaahu ka tomo ki roto ki to raua whare ko te wahine (T. 92). Tomo tahanga ki waho.

2. v.t. Begin. Ko nga mea i haere i mua hei tomo i te riri (T. 176). Tomokia te riri!

3. Assault, take by assault. Katahi ka tomokia te pa o Houmaitawhiti ratou ko ana tama e te taua a nga tangata o Uenuku ma (T. 62).

4. n. Storming party.

whakatomo, v.t. Cause to enter.

tomokanga, tomotomokanga, n. 1. Entrance, gateway. Ka riri mai ki a Hakawau kia haere i raro i nga huarahi noa, kaua e haere i runga i nga tomotomokanga o Puarata raua ko Tautohito (T. 177).

2. Capture, sack, of a pa. Heoi ano ka tupu hei whawhai; whawhai nei, a tae noa ki te tomokanga o te pa o Houmai-tawhiti, ratou ko ana tama e Toi raua ko Uenuku (M. viii).

Tomoau, n. Abyss.

Tōmua, a. Early, previous. Ko matou ano tomua i a koutou (T. 122).

Tōmuri, a. Late. He witi tomuri tenei i koaha ai.

Tōna, pos. pron. 1. His, hers, its. Plural, ona. ‖ (x), note. Sometimes used with an ellipsis of kakahu: thus, tona, his garment. Ka riri nga hoa, ka mea kia whakarerea nga kahu; ka mea ia kati ano tona, me mau tona (T. 192). For the difference between toku and takuprep. a, o, and F.L. § 22.

2. Used with an adjective in animated conversation to express a superlative.

Tona, tonatona, n. 1. Excrescence, wart, corn, etc.

2. Pudenda muliebria.

Tonae, n. A small basket for food. ‖ konae.

page 436

Tōnakenake, n. 1. A kind of rough shoulder cape of flax.

2. A creeping plant with a fine stem which was used for making eel pots.

Tonanawe, v.i. Lag behind. ‖ nanawe.

Tone, n. Projection, knob. ‖ tona.

tonetone, n. Clitoris.

Tonihi, v.i. 1. Walk stealthily. ‖ ninihi.

2. Paddle with a peculiar skimming stroke. = tokihi.

tōnihinihi, n. Earth oven.

Tonini, n. Clitoris.

Tono, v.t. 1. Bid, command. Ka tono iho te tini tangata ra kia puta ake ia i tona rua, kia whawhai ratou (T. 97).

2. Bid to go, send. Tonoa ana to ratou tupuna ki te kimi (T. 95).

3. Demand. E haere ana ahau ki te tono utu mo taku mahi.

4. Drive away by means of a charm. Ka tonoa te manu i roto i te pua; koia tenei te karakia, “Whakarewā.”

kaitonotono, n. Slave. “Ko wai tenei?” Ka ki atu te ropa ra, “Ko au, ko to kaitonotono” (W. iv, 119).

Tonu, ad. 1. Denoting continuance. Still, continually. He tiaki tonu tana i te kainga i ia, i ia ra (T. 94).

2. Quite. Poto tonu ki roto o tana kupenga (T. 142).

3. Just. Pena tonu i ia ra, i ia ra (T. 95).

4. Simply, only. Te kai a tera wahine, he ota tonu (T. 95). Ko ahau tonu (It is I myself).

5. Immediately. Kua tae atu ki te taha o te wahine ra, kapo tonu atu ki te kotiro (T. 52).

NOTE.—This word often has a suffix -tanga when used with passive verbs in animated narrative. Apitiria tonutanga atu ko te pa, ka horo (T. 91).

whakatonu, a. Cautious, careful. Ko Ru kai whakatonu (P. 56).

Tōnui (i), a. Prosperous, prolific. E mokai ra, e te ngakau, tonui tonu ki te wai (S. 35).

Tōnui (ii), n. Thumb or great toe. ‖ (i).

tōnuitanga, n. Prosperity. Mei ata kite koe taku tonuitanga (M. 18). Kei hea aku hoa i mua ra, i te tonuitanga?

Tōngā, a. Restrained, suppressed, secret. Te haukainga i whakaarohatia mai e te konohi tonga (M. 9).

whakatōnga, v.i. 1. Keep oneself quiet, restrain one's feelings.

2. Entertain feelings which one does not show outwardly. Kei te whakatonga riri koe?

3. Lurk, lie hid. Ma te kore atatanga e mau ai te whanako, i te tangata e huna ana, e whakatonga ana ki te hopu.

whakatōngātia, pass. Be murmured at, be found fault with secretly. Kei te whakatongatia ahau e te iwi nei.

Tōnga, verbal n. ‖ (iii).

Tonga (i). 1. n. South wind. He matangi ruru hau, he tonga kari whenua (M. 388). Often used with some epithet, such as puhuka, kotaratara, etc. Tonga waho, tonga ngawi, south-east wind (perhaps only on the East Coast). Tonga ma uru, south-west wind.

2. South. Kia hoki rua au ki te tonga (M. c). Ka tonoa tetehi ki te hauauru, tetehi ki te tonga (T. 4). No te tonga koe? (T. 24).

3. a. Southern, southerly. He hau tonga.

4. Chilled, frozen (poetical). Ka tonga te kiri i te anu matao (S.).

Tonga (ii), tongatonga, n. Blemish on the skin, wart, etc. Tongatonga uri, rash on the skin. ‖ tona.

Tongahau, n. Vent of an eel. = tara puremu.

Tongai, n. Dried leaves of rushes, etc., used for the thatch of a house.

Tōngakengake, tōngakingaki, a. Drawn as in a vortex, fully committed. Kai te ara tiatia, kai te ara tongakingaki, uru o Tangaroa ki te karapinepine i uta ra, e (W.M. viii, 151). Another version has tongakengake.

Tongako, v.i. Be scabbed, fester. Ka tongako te hiako.

Tōngāmimi, n. Bladder. ‖ (iv).

Tongamumuhu, n. The upper part of spine, whence the neck springs. (Ngi.)

Tōngāngā, a. 1. Uncooked, raw.

2. Broken. Tonganga ana te kete.

Tongarewa, tongarerewa. 1. n. A semitransparent variety of greenstone. To mata i haea ki te uhi tongarewa (M. 317). He kuru tongarerewa (M. ciii).

2. An ornament of the same for the ear. Ki titiro iho au taku tongarerewa, he motoi taringa no roto i te kopa (M. 65).

3. A term of endearment. Darling, treasure.

4. a. Precious. He whatu tongarerewa na hine a Pare (M. 329).

Tongari. 1. n. Notch, nick. = tokari.

2. a. Notched. Hapi rawa ake, kua tongari noa ake.

Tongene. —

whakatongene, v.t. Tickle.

Tongi. 1. n. Point, speck.

2. v.t. Peck, as a bird.

3. Nibble at bait. Ka tongi te ika.

tongitongi, a. Speckled. ‖ kotingotingo.

Tongitongipia = tokitokipia.

Tōpā, v.i. Cook in an earth oven. Me topa nga parareka kia reka ai.

Topa. 1. v.i. Fly, soar, swoop. He toroa awe nui e topa ana ia ki te muri (M. ciii). E topa ra., e rere ra, e tae koe ki te puke (D. ii, 117). Me te kahu e topa ana ki te kiore (P. 53).

2. n. A toy, consisting of a leaf of wharangi into the midrib of which is thrust a culm of karetu grass, which is made to glide in the air for a considerable distance. Topaina atu ra taku topa nei ki tai nui, ki tai roa (Tr. xxxiv, 60).

page 437

whakatopa, v.i. 1. Soar. Te rere a te kahu i whano, a, i whakatopa ki te uru (S. 53). Ka rere whakatopa te manu, kahore e aroaro-whaki nga parirau.

2. Dart, swoop, as a hawk on its prey.

topatopa. 1. a. Soaring. He kawau topatopa ki roto te Mangaiti (M. 37).

2. n. Anas superciliosa, grey duck; perhaps the ducklings only. = karakahia, maunu, pārera, tawaka.

3. A small species of sting-ray.

whakatopatopa. 1. v.t. Give commands, domineer over.

2. Plantkumara, etc.

3. a. Imperious.

4. n. An incantation used when planting kumara.

Topaki, v.i. Hover, as a bird.

Topapa, n. A species of mussel.

Tōpaparu, a. Deeply laden. He waka topaparu to koutou. ‖ paruparu.

Tōpata, tōpatapata, a. In small particles. (Applied to small kumara, etc.) ‖ pata.

Tope (i), v.t. 1. Cut. Tenei ka tope mai te uhi a Mataora (M. 38).

2. Cut off. Ka hinga ki raro, ka topea te kauru o runga (Tr. vii, 46).

3. Fell, cut down. Ka whakatika a Hua ki te tope i te rakau (W. ii, 15).

totope. 1. v.t. Cut off, curtail.

2. a. Keen, cutting. Te makariri e totope nei te hukarere (M. 88).

topetope, v.t. 1. Cut up, slice, divide.

2. Traverse. Ki a Kupe, te tangata nana i hoehoe te moana, te tangata nana i topetope te whenua (M. 67).

Tope (ii), n. 1. Fern (Pteridium aquilinum var. esculentum) freshly grown after being burnt.

2. Ornament of feathers worn on the forehead. Called also tope kura.

3. Front lock left long when the rest of the hair is cut off, in imitation of a tope kura.

Tope (iii), n. Smear, stain, of paint, etc. Katahi ka titiro atu a Uenuku ki te tope e mau ana i nga kuha o te wahine ra. Tope a wae. —

Na taku taringa kei horo parata ki te tope a wae (S.).

Tōpeka, a. Athwart, crosswise. ‖ ripeka.

Tōpeke, v.t. Climb, using a loop of rope. He mamore rakau, e taea te topeke ake; he mamore moana, kahore he turanga (P.). ‖ toropeke.

Toperu, n. Penis.

Topī, tōpīpī. 1. n. Small native earth oven. ‖ tapī.

2. v.t. Cook in a small oven. Topipitia he tawa ma tatou.

Topi, v.i. Shut, as the mouth or hand. ‖ kopi. topitopi, n. Alectryon excelsum, a tree. (Tar.) = titoki.

Tōpiki, n. A method of plaiting.

Tōpito, n. End, extremity. ‖ pito.

Tōpū. 1. n. Pair, couple. Ko taua hunga i haere i uta, kotahi rau e whitu tekau topu (T. 75).

2. a. Assembled, in a body. Kei te noho topu tou ratou ki to ratou kainga.

tōtōpū, a. 1. Thorough, unsparing. Katahi taku tangata totopu, ko koe, ki te patu i te tangata.

2. Of good size, undiminished.

Tōpuku. 1. a. Round, rounded. He kohatu topuku tonu, he mea tarei ki te kiripaka. ‖ koropuku, toropuku. Whiri topuku, round plaited rope or cord with four strands.

2. n. A core or stuffing on which a covering is shaped.

Tōpuni. 1. a. Close together. Me haere topuni tatou.

2. Completely covered. Kua topuni katoa i te moko.—He rangi topuni (An overcast sky).

3. v.t. Saturate. Ka tae ki te awa, na ka topunitia ratou e te ua.

4. n. Black dogskin mat. Te topuni, te kaitaka, te pureke, te patutikoka, te puihiihi, me nga kahu katoa a te Maori (J. iii, 17). Apparently sometimes used as a protection in fighting. Ko te puahi, ko te topuni, hei kakahu whawhai, hei whakapuru manuka, hauta.

Tora, v.i. 1. Burn, blaze. Ka tora te ahi.

2. Be erect (sensu obsceno). Used of showing warlike feelings. ‖ tore (i).

Toramutu. v.i. Dive up and down. Kia toremutu au te wa moana nei (N.M. i, 15).

Tore (i). 1. v.i. Burn. Ka tore te whare o Tatere. ‖ tora.

2. Be erect (sensu obsceno). Used of showing warlike feelings.

3. a. Inflamed, of the eyes. ‖ also tore (ii).

4. n. White spot.

5. In the expression tore kai huruhuru, young warrior. He whakatauki te tore kai huruhuru; he toa, engari he potiki, he toa muri, ehara i te toa matamua; he toa potiki, ehara i te toa hopu mataika. ‖ 2, above.

toretore. 1. n. Knob at the outer end of the perch in a mutu kaka for snaring parrots. ‖ Tr. xlii, 465.

2. Inflammation of the eyes. E rite ana ki te ruruhi e rere tonu ana te toretore o te kanohi.

3. Rough sea. E kore koe e puta i nga toretore o Waihi (P. 5).

4. a. Having inflamed eyes.

5. Rough, bad, unpleasant.

6. Carping, fault-finding. Kei nui a Mahi, ko noho toretore o Mangere (P.).

Tore (ii). 1. v.t. Cut, split. ‖ titore.

2. v.i. Shine: possibly only of light shining through a narrow aperture; ‖ the use of hae. Ka kitea te marama tua iti nei e tore ana; i kitea ki te angotanga o te keke o Rangi (W. i, 144). page 438

3. n. Pudenda muliebria. Ko wai te tore wahine o to tupuna? (From whom are you descended in the female line?) Tore pia, a girl not of marriageable age. Tore atua, a woman with an atua as husband.

4. a. Quick, keen, of the eyesight. He tore te kanohi ki te titiro mai i te hinahina. Kanohi tore or tore kanohi, a captious carping person. To mahi a te kanohi tore!— Kaua e tore kanohi ! ‖ also tore (i).

toretore. 1. v.t. Split into strips. He mea toretore marire te harakeke.

2. n. Mytilus canaliculus and M. planulatus (= kuku, kutai, etc.), and Atrina zelandica (= waharoa, kukukuroa, hururoa, etc.), mussels.

3. Anus. ‖ kotore.

4. Actinia tenebrosa, sea-anemone.

5. A shrub.

whakatoretore. 1. v.t. Make into a noose. Ka whakatoretorea te kakaho, ko te hiku o runga o te kakaho hei whakatoretorenga, hei mahanga.

2. v.i. Make grimaces.

Tōrea, n. 1. Haematopus ostralegus and H. longirostris, pied oyster catchers; H. unicolor, black oyster catcher. Called also torea tai and torea pango. Ki kite i te karoro, i te torea e rere mai ana i Manuka (T. 75). Ka whati te tai, ka pao te torea (P.).

2. Himantopus leucocephalus, pied stilt, a bird. = poaka. Torea pango (Ar.), H. novaezealandiae, black stilt. = kaī (ii). whakatōrea, v.t. Defy.

Torea, n, A pit for catching rats.

Toreanu, n. A fish. Haere atu, ko te patiki ka takahia; haere atu, ko te toreanu, ka, takahia.

Torehapehape, a. Rough, uneven in surface.

Tōrehe, n. 1. Fishing net.

2. A small bag to contain bait for fish, or food for a tame kaka.

3. Light-coloured eel. = tarehe, tirehe, mairehe, torirehe, tourehe.

Toreherehe. n. Toboggan. = panukunuku, panunu, horua, papareti.

Toreke, pt. Left behind, forsaken. Kahore tetahi i toreke ki muri.— Ka toreke i au te whenua nei (M. 67).

whakatoreke, whakatōrekereke, v.i. Lag behind, be indolent, dawdle. Whakatoatoa te wahine, whakatoreke te tane (S. 114). Kei whakatorekereke te haere.

Toremi, v.i. Disappear, submerge, drown. Kua toremi te waka ki tua o te rae.—Ko te heke ra o Maruiwi, i toremi ai ki te reinga (M. 40). ‖ torengi.

Tōrena, v.i. Overflow. ‖ purena.

Torengi, v.i. Disappear, set, as the sun, etc. Kaore ano i roa kau ake te uranga ake o te ra, kua po, kua torengi ki te pae (T. 18). Me ko Rereahiahi e torengi atu ana te pae ki a Tirau (N. 389). ‖ toremi.

Torepuku, a. Neap, of the tide.

Tōrere. 1. v.t. Desire ardently, be infatuated with. Ka torere tonu ta hoki te ngakau ki te whai i te whakahiangongo o tona ngakau (T. 170). Ka whakahe au ki aua mea e rua e toreretia nei e te tangata (W.M. viii, 160).

2. n. Object of affection, darling. Ko te ara tonu ia i haere ai taku torere (M. 30).

3. Abyss. Also in the form poka torere.

Torete (i), v.i. Break, as weak fibre of inferior varieties of Phormium. Ka totō te whitau, he whitau; ka torete, he taroa.

Torete (ii), tōreterete, n. 1. Cyanoramphus novae-zelandiae, parrakeet. = kakariki, porete, powhaitere.

2. Used of the cry of a kaka, rat, etc. ‖ M. 74, 234.

Toretore, n. A small species of sting-ray.

Toretiti, n. Itch.

Torewai, n. mussels.

Tori. 1. v.t. Cut.

2. n. Cut. (R.)

toritori. 1. v.t. Cut in pieces, separate.

2. a. Strenuous, energetic, busy, bustling

Tōriki, tōririki, tōrikiriki, a. 1. Small. Ka haere, ka toririki te whawhai nei.

2. Faint, indistinct. Tōrikiriki ana te tangi mai i tawhiti (S.).

3. Distant. Ka pai koe, e koro, ki te noho tahi mai, ka toriki ki tawhiti (S.).

whakatōririki, v.i. Diminish. Tera te marama, whakatoririki ana (S. 65).

Torino. 1. n. A small basket for cooked food.

2. A long flax bag in which titoki berries were placed, cooked in a hangi, and pounded; after which the bag was twisted to express the oil.

3. Flute. Whakarongohia atu nga torino tangi mai na Ruera (M. 274). ‖ putorino.

4. Drum of the ear.

5. A hole dug at the tuaahu for purposes of witchcraft. Called also rua torino.

6. a. Twisted, spiral.

7. Flowing or gliding smoothly. He torino tonu te au; he hohonu.

8. v.i. Be wafted. Ka rongo ratou ki nga kupu o te waiata a te wahine ra; ano ! torino kau ana mai i runga i te kare o te wai (Pi. 133, 11).

Tōrire, tōrirerire, a. Fine, smart.

Toriwai, a. Moist, watery. Ka toriwaitia oku kanohi.

Tōriwha, v.i. Wane, of the moon, Kua toriwha te marama.

Toro (i), n. 1. Persoonia toru, a tree.

2. Myrsine salicina; a tree.

Toro (ii). 1. v.i. Stretch forth, extend. Ka toro mai tona ringa, ka raraku (T. 194). Ka toro nga kawai o te hue. page 439

2. Creep. Muringa ra ka toro a Maui ki roto ki te whare o tona tupuna (Tr. vii, 38).

3. v.t. Thrust or impel endways. Te waka ra, e, i tataia mai, toroa i te wai (M. 116).

4. Stretch forth. Torona te ringa ki Maketu (M. 131).

5. Survey, reconnoitre. Kua eke rawa mai taua iwi nei ki uta, kotahi i tukua mai ki te toro (T.47).

6. Go to see, visit. A ka aroha ki te tuahine, ka haere ia ki te toro (T. 39).

7. Explore, discover. Ko Matahorua te waka nana i toro te nuku roa (T. 109).

8. Enquire into by divination. Torona te ara o to mokopuna (that is, find out what fortune awaits him on his journey).

9. Consult by divination. Ka torona a Kahukura, a Itupawa, a Rongomai (T. 83).

10. Forage. Me haere tatou ki te toro kai.

11. Arrange the food in a hangi after the fire has been removed. Torona te hangi; ka kakā.—Ka torona ki te pungarehu, ka maoka, ka kainga.—Katahi ka tahuna te ahi, ka kā, ka toroa te toki ki runga ki te ahi (W.M. x, 203.).

12. Smooth timber with an adze.

13. n. Scout. Te taenga ki te one i Tirau, tera ka kitea mai e nga toro (J. xx, 22).

14. The detachable portion of a fishing line, carrying the hooks, etc.

15. In the expression he toro tika, in a direct line, as the crow flies.

toronga, n. Distant relatives. A figurative expression taken from the shoots of a gourd running to a distance. ‖ toro, 1, above.

whakatoro, whātoro. 1. v.t. Touch, make trial of. Whakatoro ana mai, ko tou wairua tonu (M. 352).

2. Push forward, thrust, stretch out. E whakatoro kau ana i te here i roto i nga pakawha o te rakau, kahore ano kia wero noa ki te manu.

3. n. A platform projecting from the top of the palisade of a pa, to enable the defenders to discharge missiles upon the heads of their assailants.

totoro. 1. v.i. Stretch forth. Totoro mai te ringa.

2. Creep, crawl. Tu mumui te ngaro, totoro te iro (M. 305).

3. n. Cirsotrema zelebori, a univalve mollusc.

torotoro. 1. v.i. Put forth the hands, act. Ka whakatika nga rangatira ki runga, ki te korero i te ata torotoro (T. 150).

2. v.t. Spy out, reconnoitre.

3. Stir a fire.

4. n. Scout, advance guard. Ko Turangapito ano te torotoro i mua o taua ope taua.

5. Hawser, cable for securing a canoe. He torotoro te ingoa o era taura o nga punga.

6. Metrosideros perforata, a climbing plant, the vines of which were used for lashing various things. It was also called aka torotoro.

7. An ant.

8. A garment. (obsolete.) = parawai.

whakatorotoro, v.t. Press on, attack. E kore e haria atu taku patiti, kei mea taku teina i haere atu ahau ki te whakatorotoro.

Toro (iii), v.i. Burn, blaze. Te putanga ake o taua tawhiti nei, ano he ahi e toro ana ki te whenua (Speaking of the sun) (T. 19).

totoro, v.i. Blaze. Mumura, totoro kei rokohanga mai koe e Hauoka (P. 101).

torotoro, v.t. Scorch, parch.

Tōroa, n. Middle finger. ‖ (i).

Toroa, n. 1. Diomedea exulans, albatross; and Thalassarche melanophris, mollymawk. Ka pa te muri, ka tangi te toroa ki tona kainga i waho i te moana (P.). Toroa pango, toroa haunui, toroa ruru, toroa-a-ruru, Phoebetria palpebrata, sooty albatross. Toroa whakaingo, toroa ingoingo, Diomedea epomophora, royal albatross. He toroa ingoingo no waho o te moana (M. 109). Toroa haoika, toroa horoika, toroa tatakī, Morus serratus, gannet. Other similar sea birds were called toroa, but distinguished by the epithets teoteo (a somewhat smaller bird), whakairo, whara; these have not been identified. Toroa a uta, down of kaka; toroa a tai, down of albatross (N.M. i, 30).

2. A tuft of albatross down worn as a personal adornment. Kahu toroa, a cape covered with albatross down.

3. Tattooing needle made of albatross bone. To mata i haea ki te toroa a tai (M. 69).

Tōrōai = torowai.

Toromahoe, n. A variety of kumara.

Toroeke, a. Cold. ‖ maeke.

Torohai. — An absolete word in karakia. Rere kura, rere torohai (M. 281). Tangi ketekete ana te tangi a te kura ki torohai (M. 326). Tureke iho, tureke torohai (M. 375). Te ara tahi ki whane torohai (M. 381).

Torohaki, v.t. ? Impel, push, thrust. Koia i a Rangahua, te tama i torohakina e au ki waeroti, ki waerota (K.). Tenei Rupe te kimi nei, torohakina ki te aka takararo (S.). Te Rua-o-pekapeka, te Rua-o-matua, e torohakina ai, ka taea e koe, e tama, te ara ki Pikopiko-i-whiti (S.). ‖ Mng. haki.

Torohana, n. ? = the following word. Tenei au, e, kei runga te torohana te tangi a taku ihu, whakaoho rua ai i te ahiahi (S. ii, 12).

Torohanga, n. Fork of a tree. = tarahanga.

Torohē. 1. v.t. Examine, explore. Ka torohe haere te takutai (W. ii, 38). ‖ toro (ii).

2. n. Marauding party.

3. Ambush.

4. Privy.

page 440

Tōrohe, pt. Consumed. Kua torohe nga kai.

tōroherohe. 1. v.i. Wag, sway to and fro.

Haere mai ana ki te kainga, he kuri, toroherohe mai ana te hiore (T. 27).

2. v.t. Wave about; so give light by waving a firebrand.

3. n. Torchlight, consisting of a firebrand waved about. Maua atu ki te ngotungotu hei toroherohe mau.

4. a. Irregular, disarranged.

Toroheke, n. Pimelea arenaria, a plant.

Torohere. 1. v.t. Ensnare. Ka herea te mahanga ki te pito o te rakau, ka toroherea atu.

2. n. Snare.

Torohī, torohīhī. 1. v.i. Spurt out.

2. n. Diarrhoea.

Torohīhihi, n. Short scanty hair. ‖ puhihihihi.

Torohū. 1. a. Secret, stealthy, latent. ‖ (iii).

2. ad. Secretly, stealthily. Kai torohu ai te aroha ki ahau (S.).

3. Crouching, huddled together. Ka haere matou, a noho torohu noa iho, te whai ahi.

whakatorohūū, a. In the expression moe whakatorohū, restless sleep.

Toroī (i), v.i. Ferment.

Toroī (ii), n. Hill. (R.)

Toroihi, v.i. 1. Sprout, bud. Ka toroihi te kiekie.

2. Be insolent. Kua mohio ratou ki to matou ahua; no reira ka toroihi tonu ratou.

3. Be excessive. Ka toroihi rawa toku ngenge.

Toroire, n. An extinct species of duck. = koroire.

Torokaha. 1. a. Strong, strengthened. Used of a cord or rope strengthened by the addition of a third strand. Homai ra to whiri kaha, torokaha (M. 121).

2. n. Such a rope used on a fishing net.

3. A large buck rat.

Torokaka, a. Stiff and straight (of hair).

Torokaka waero-kiore, hanging straight down.

Torokaka taratarakina, split at the points.

Torokaka motihetihe, sticking straight up.

pukaka.

Torokiki, v.i. Sprout afresh. Mahara aua iwi o Turanga nei i tapahi ai i taua rakau, e kore e torokiki ake i ona pakiaka: na, kua tupu ano. (Major Ropata writing of the Hauhau movement.)

Tōrōkiri, n. Defect, flaw in timber, due to injury to the growing tree.

Toromahanga. 1. v.t. Ensnare. Homai te kaeaea kia toromahangatia, ko te kahu te whakaora, waiho kia rere ana (P. 32).

2. n. Snare.

Toromiro, n. Podocarpus ferrugineus, a tree. = miro.

Toromoka. 1. n. Bone pin for fastening a garment; sometimes used as a needle.

2. v.t. Fasten or sew with such a pin or needle.

3. Probe, thrust, with any long instrument. Ka toromoka atu au. (Said of trying the depth of water.)

Toro-ngarehu, n. A person slain to impart prestige to the operation of tattooing a woman's lips.

Tōronga, v.t. Deal out in small quantities. Ka ata torongatia mariretia nga kai.

Toronga. ‖ toro (ii).

Torongū, n. Caterpillar, grub. Ka tukua e Maru ki te toroku kia mate ta Maui mahinga kai (Tr. vii, 36, where the Ngaitahu form is used). tōtorongū, n. 1. Caterpillar.

2. A fresh-water fish.

Toropā, v.i. 1. Grow along the ground.

2. Spread out.

Toropakihi, n. An insect.

Toropana, v.t. Fillip with finger and thumb. Katahi ka toropana mai a Hinetitama i te tara o te whare. = koropana.

Toropapa (i), v.i. Lie flat. Ka toropapa te wahie; e kore e ka.

Toropapa (ii), n. Alseuosmia macrophylla and A. quercifolia, shrubs. Toropapa pūkahu, a moss.

Toropeke, n. A loop of rope passed round the body and the trunk of a tree to assist in climbing. ‖ toeke, topeke.

Toropuka, n. A name given by Tuhoe to the rewharewha epidemic.

Toropuke, n. Mound, hillock. Ka tae ki tetahi toropuke kei te taha rawhiti o Te Wairere (J. iii, 61).

Tōrōpuku, n. Flesh.

Toropuku (i), tōtoropuku, a. Secret, stealthy. Ka toropuku te haere o te tahae.—Kei te matatu tonu i te roa o te po, kai toropuku ai te aroha i au (M. 32). Kei te noho totoropuku etahi. Moe toropuku, sleep restlessly.

Toropuku (ii) = tōpuku.

Toroputa, n. Gaultheria sp., a shrub.

Tororaro, n. Muehlenbeckia complexa, a climbing plant. Koe pua tororaro, koe pua rata e tuhi ra i te whakakumu (N.M. ii, 395).

Tororere, tororē, n. Diarrhoea.

Tōrori, n. Native-grown tobacco. (mod.)

Tororire, n. A tree. I patua taku kiri ki te tororire ra i te ngahengahe (M. 204). He wai tororire kei te tinana (M. 320). (Grey states that it had a bitter juice used as a dye, possibly meaning for mixing pigment for tattooing.)

Torotī, torotītī, v.i. Spurt out, exude (of a steady stream). ‖ tarati.

Torotika, a. Straight, stiff, standing on end. ‖ totika.

Torotiti, n. Itch. Ko nga tangata o Mataikona, tona mate he torotiti.

Torouka (i), a. Green, unripe, uncooked.

whakatorouka, a. Restless, broken, of sleep. E moe whakatorouka ana a Te Ponga ki te pewheatanga ra e tata ai ia ki a Te Puhihuia (T. 167).

page 441

Torouka (ii), n. Headland.

Tōrōwai, tōrōai, n. 1. A weapon made of a whale's rib.

2. A wooden weapon.

Torowhenua, n. A variety of kumara.

Torowhiti, n. A curved rod which formed part of the frame of the mahau, or shelter, on a sea-going canoe. Nga torowhiti, me nga korere, me era atu whakarawe o te waka pairi.

Toru (i), num. Three, third. Te toru, the third month.

torutoru, a. Few. He torutoru nga tangata o tera kainga.

Toru (ii) = toro (i), 1. (Colenso.)

Tōrua, a. 1. Twofold, of double thickness. He paraerae torua.

2. Twilled, in weaving mats, kete, etc., so that the strips in one direction are passed over two of the transverse strips in such a way as to produce a diagonal pattern. ‖ tōtahi, tōtoru.

3. Change, applied to wind or current. Ma te hau torua, e, mana e whakahoki mai nga ngutu awa Waiiti (M. 417)—Maku e whakamau nga tai torua o te wai.

Toru-here-o-pipiri, n. The third month of the Maori year.

Tōruhi, n. A small fresh-water fish.

Tōtā, n. 1. Sweat.

2. Condensed vapour. Ka heke te tota o te rua.—Ka totatia te mamaoa.

Tōtaha, v.t. Bind, encircle with a band. Ko te pere a Raumati, he mea totaha te ahi whiua atu ai (Pi. 175, 3). Ko te pere a Raumati, he mea totaha a mua ki te ahi (Pi. 175, 4). ‖ kotaha.

Totahe. — Kia whakatotahe ai koe ki a Maui.—Hua noa hoki koe i whakatotahe mai i Hawaiki.

Tōtahi. 1. ad. Within a little, nearly, almost. Totahi ka mate ia.—Me te tinana i tu oioi tonu, totahi ka hinga, kua hemo noa.

2. a. Single, alone, solitary. Waiho kia totahi, kia au ai taku moe (M. 233). ‖ tōrua, tōtoru.

Tōtara, n. 1. Podocarpus totara, a forest tree. Ka kitea e ia te totara, ka keria (T. 90). Used figuratively for a canoe. Ko te totara ka paea noatia ki te awa, ki Waihou (M. cxi). And for a chief. Ka ngaro hoki ra, e, nga totara whakahi o te wao (M. 416). Totara kiri kotukutuku, Libocedrus plumosa, a tree.

2. Leucopogon fraseri, a plant. Called also totara papa, totara parrae, totara tahuna.

3. Polytrichum sp., a moss.

4. Other plants. Aka totara, a climbing plant.

5. A fine-grained reddish sandstone used for grinding stone implements.

Tōtārimu, n. A plant.

Tātata, v.t. Hasten. Kai kinikini ai te mamae i ahau, e, te totatatia (M. 204).

Toti, totitoti, v.i. Limp, halt. Rokohanga atu e au kei te Kerikeri e totitoti ana.

Tōtika, a. 1. Straight, correct, right. ‖ torotika.

2. Well, sound. Ka u a Paikea ki uta, i u totika a Paikea (W. iii, 23).

Tōtō. ‖ (i, iv, vi, xi).

Totō. ‖ (iv).

Toto. 1. n. Blood. Generally used in the plural, unless dissociated from the person. Ko ona toto ena e tuhi i te rangi na (T. 35). Ka kopa te toto o te tuaahu a te tangata ra (M. vi). Taua toto, expedition to avenge blood that has been shed. Ka puta nga pa i ora ki te taua toto (T. 91).

2. v.i. Bleed. Ka motokia ake ki tana ihu, ka toto te ihu (T. 21).

Tōtōa. 1. a. Disrespectful. Te totoa ki te ki atu i tena ki ki te rangatira.

2. Wasteful, lavish. Katahi te totoa ko koe, ki te hoatu i to mea ma te tangata.

3. v.t. Waste, lavish, use carelessly. Kaua e totoatia nga kai, kei wawe te pau.

Totoa. ‖ toa.

Tōtōaireka, n. Female of korimako (Anthornis melanura).

Tōtōara, tōtōwara, n. Miro australis, robin. Tarea atu tetahi manu ke atu, he totoara, ara he pihaua (W. ii, 114). = karuwai, moioio, pihere, pitoitoi, taruwai, titiwahanui, toitoireka, totoi, etc.

Totoe. ‖ toe.

Tōtōeka, n. Streaked variety of greenstone.

Totohe. ‖ tohe.

Totohi. ‖ tohi.

Totohu. ‖ tohu.

Totoi. ‖ toi.

Totoipio, n. Podiceps rufopectus, little grebe. = taihoropi, taratimoho, totokipio, weiweia, etc.

Totoka. ‖ toka.

Tōtōkau. ‖ tokau.

Totoke. ‖ toke.

Totokipia, totokipio. ‖ tokitokipia.

Totoko. ‖ toko.

Totope. ‖ tope.

Tōtōpū. ‖ tōpō.

Totoreka, n. A shellfish.

Totorere, n. Struthiolaria papulosa, a univalve mollusc.

Totorewa, n. — E paheke rahi ana te totorewa te humenga i raro ra.

Totoro. ‖ toro.

Tōtoroene, tōtorowene, n. Parsonsia capsularis, a climbing plant.

Tōtorowhiti, n. Dracophyllum strictum, a shrub.

Tōtoroie, n. Gerygone igata, grey warbler. Ka wanawana te tangi mai a te manu nei a te totoroie (S.). = hirorirori, nonoroheke, rirerire, riretoro, riroriro.

Tōtorongū. ‖ torongū.

Tōtoropuku. ‖ toropuku.

page 442

Tōtōrori, n. A forest bird, said to be extinct; described as resembling quail.

Tōtororire, n. Gerygone igata, grey warbler. = hirorirori, nonoroheke, rirerire, riretori, riroriro.

Totorore, n. 1. Puffinus griseus, mutton-bird. = oi, titi, takakau.

2. Pachyptila desolata, Antarctic prion (dove prion).

Tōtoru. 1. a. Threefold.

2. n. A superior kind of floor mat, so called from the pattern in the weaving. ‖ tōtahi, tōrua.

Tōtōwahi, n. A ceremonial kete, or basket, for use in connection with kumara. Ka rangahia te totowahi, ara te rahu, ka karakiatia te raranga o taua rahu. = tōtō. ‖ (xi).

Tōtōwai, n. Miro australis, robin.

Tōtōwara = totoara.

Totowera, n. A variety of greenstone. ‖ Tr. xxiv, 512.

Tōu, pron. Thy. Plural, ōu. ‖ (x), note. Sometimes used elliptically. Tou, thy garment, kakahu being understood. E Pa, e kore koe e whakarere iho i tou ki raro? Nawai ra, a tuhou-rangi ana koe i tena whanake (T. 192). For the difference between tou and tau ‖ preps. o and a, and F.L. § 22.

Tou (i), n. 1. Anus, posteriors. Ma raro mai koe i taku tou (M. 409). He kai iana ta te tou e hoake? (Will sitting on your posteriors give you food?) (P. 16).

2. Lower end of anything, as the point of a whipping top.

3. Tail of a bird. He tou tirairaka, a proverbial expression for a restless person.

4. Actinia tenebrosa, red sea anemone.

Tou (ii), v.t. 1. Dip into a liquid, wet.

2. Plant. E waru nga kopura, whatiwhatiia ana; ka toua, a ka tupu (T. 114).

toutou. 1. v.t. Put articles into a receptacle. I a matou e toutou tahi ana ki te kete, kokiritia ki runga pataka tu ai.

2. Dip frequently into liquid.

3. Offer and withdraw. He tangata toutou koe, whakaaturia mai ana e koe to taonga, a whiua ketia ake. ‖ patou.

4. Sprinkle with water. Ka po, ka tikina, ka tineia, ka toutoua nga ahi o te kainga (T. 23).

5. n. Miro australis, robin. = toutou-wai. whakatoutou, v.i. Strain; used of a woman in childbirth.

Tou (iii), v.t. Kindle, set on fire. Toua te rama. —Toua te ahi. Possibly connected with the previous word, torches being made by dipping wood splinters or tow into melted fat.

Tou (iv) = tonu, ad. Hopukina toutia e ia (Tr. vii, 37). He hopu tou ahana (ib.).

Tōua = tōhua.

Touapo, a. Grasping, greedy. ‖ apo.

Touarangi, n. Rain. Ko te Rangi to tatou matua, nana hoki i homai i ana uri, i a Hauwhenua, i a Haumaringiringi, i a Haumarotoroto, i a Touarangi, i a Tomairangi (T. 14).

Touhinu = tauhinu.

Toukeke, a. Churlish.

Toukohi, tōkohi. 1. n. Adultery.

2. Adulterous. He wahine toukohi.

Toupiore, a. Listless, languid, lazy. Na te werawera au i toupiore ai, te tae atu ai ki a koe.— E tama, he toupiore koe.

Tourawhi = taurawhi.

Tourepa, a. Restless, wandering.

Touroa, n. A univalve mollusc with a long iridescent shell.

Toutouwai, tōtōwai, n. Miro australis, robin. = pitoitoi, toutou.

Tōuwha, v.i. Swell. Ka touwha te puku.

Tōwahiwahi, tōwāwahi, a. 1. Moist, watery. Towawahi ana nga kanohi; me te mea e tangi ana.

2. Shining. Towawahi ana te taupoki o te pouaka.

3. Sleek.

Tōwai, n. Weinmannia racemosa and W. sylvicola, trees.

2. Paratrophis banksii, a tree. (Raoul.)

Towene, toene, v.i. Set. Ka towenewene te ra ki te rua (Sh.T. 171).

tōwenewene, a. Importunate, tiresome.

whakatōwenewene, v.i. Be troublesome. Ka tika kia riri mai tera; nau hoki i whakatowenewene atu ki a ia.

Towha = toha.

Tōwhare, v.t. Murder in cold blood. ‖ (iv).

Towhari = toari.

Towhe = tohe.

Tōwhero, a. Red. Ka towhero te puku.

Tōwhiri, tōwhiriwhiri, v.t. 1. Wave about. Towhiriwhiri mai te ngotungotu na kia marama ai. ‖ powhiri.

2. Fan.

Towhiro. 1. n. Relish. Ka whiua he riwai ki roto i te hakeka hai towhiro.

2. v.t. Give a relish to.

(i), n. 1. Part of a fishing net which is first in the water.

2. Girdle, for man or woman, to which the maro was attached. Homai taku tu kia hurua (M. xxv). Kua riro te tu me te maro whaiapu (T. 13).

(ii), n. 1. Manner, sort. Na wai tenei tu mahi ?—Inakoa ko tau tu haka te kino e rongo iho nei au (T. 65).

2. Used with adjectives to signify a moderate degree of the quality expressed, as: tu-a-pouri, moderately dark, tu-a-hae, inclined to be jealous. E wha nga niho nunui rawa, e wha nga mea tu-a-ririki (Tr. xxiv, 447). Ka tu-a-hae te tuakana, ka mea, “Riro rawa te wahine pai nei i taku teina” (M.M. 184).

page 443

(iii), v.i. 1. Stand, be erect. Te maunga e tu mai ta (M. 9). Ka tu ki te marae, ka roa e tu ana (J. xx, 19). Ka tu nga tokotoko ki roto ki te otaota. (T. 79). Ka tu ona waewae, he stood on his feet.

2. Be placid, remain. I a matou e toutou tahi ana ki te kete, kokiritia ki runga pataka tu ai.—E pangaa ana etahi kiore ki ro wai tu ai.—Ruia taitea, kia tu ko taikaka anake (P. 81). Ka mauria mai (nga ipu) ki te aroaro o Rupe, ka tu ki tona taha (T. 33). Taraia he waka kia pai; tu te tauihu, tu te taurapa (M. 91).

3. Be turned up, of the nose, indicating disdain, or merely sniffing. Kua tu te ihu, te tunga ake ano o te ihu, e tama ana e nga mano tini, ngaro noa iho te piro (T.47).

4. Be high, of the sea. Kua tu nga tai o Maihirangi (P.).

5. Be set, be established, take place. Ka tu te hakari (P. 100). E tu ana te haka (T. 145). Ka tu nga toa ki te tu tohu mo te toa o nga tangata.—Ka tu te riri (W. vi, 132). Frequently in the passive, turia, be arranged, be entered upon, begin. Katahi ka turia te haka (T. 167). Ka turia iho e ia i reira, kua ara te patu (T. 202).

turanga (less often tunga). n. 1. Circumstance, time. etc., of standing. Turanga mua; turanga tika; turanga muri, turanga he (P.). Turanga tohu, war dance. Tera pea koe kei nga turanga tohu (M. 332). Turanga whanau, relationship of cousins.

2. Site, foundation.

whakatū. 1. v.t. Erect, set up, raise. Whakaturia tana whare, ko Te Rangiao (M. 325). Ka whakaturia nga tuaahu (T. 112).

2. Propose a subject for discussion, etc. Ka whakaturia tana tamahine i konei, a Te Kahureremoa, ma te tama a taua tangata (T. 143).

3. Instigate. Whakatu tonu atu kia tahuti taua wahine (Pi, 131, 6).

4. n. Formal or set speech. Na Te Koki enei whakatu ki ana tamariki.—Kei te korero whakatu, “Kei au a Raumati” (T. 102).

tūtū. 1. n. A tree at which birds are taken by the mutu snare. He tutu taua rakau; ko te Rua-o-Tane te ingoa; no Te Pouwhenua taua tutu.

2. a. Full, of the tide. Taihoa c haere, kia tutu te tai (J. ii, 148).

whakarūtū. 1. v.t. Point out. (Tar.) Mau e whakatutu te ara.

2. a. Piled up. Kai whakatūtū, piles of food set out for guests. Koia te kai whakatutu (M. 351).

tutū, v.i. 1. Stand erect. Ka whati te ope ra i te wehi ano ki nga tuaitara e tutu haere ana mai (T. 150). I tutu tonu nga makawe, tukirakira ana (T. 193).

2. Be prominent.

(iv). 1. v.t. Fight with, engage. Kia ata tu ki au taokete (W. ii, 129).

2. v.i. Be ignited. Ka hikaina ki te ahi, ka tu (Tr. vii, 32).

3. a. Vehement, energetic. Tu ana te kiha a tou tangata.—Tama tu, tama ora; tama noho, tama mate kai (P. 83).

4. Persistent, continuous. Tu te wheke. Tu te mania (P. 94).

whakatū, v.t. In the expression whakatu rakau, practise with weapons. Tona maramatanga o te whakatu rakau he ako ki nga tamariki.

tūtū, v.t. Move with vigour. Tūtū waewae, tūtū ngarehu, dance a war dance. Ka mutu te tutu waewae (T. 41).

tutū. 1. v.t. Set on fire. Me tutu te koraha, kia atea ai te ara.

2. v.i. Be raised, as dust, disturbance, etc. Tutu ana te heihei (T.5). Ka tutu te puehu.— Nawai ra, a ka tutu te huka o te waha (P. 98).

3. a. Insubordinate, violent. Ka timata a Tapo i tana mahi tutu (T. 111). Tutūtia, have violence done to one, be treated with violence. Kua tututia taku wahine (T. 117).

4. Vigorous. Tutu to manawa (Breathe vigorously).

(v), v.i. 1. Be hit, be wounded. Kua tu i te tao a Hatupatu (T. 95). Kua rongo raua i te kapakapa o te harirau o te kuku kua tu i te tangata ra te wero (T. 146).

2. Be served. Tu pupu, tu ngaro; tu hao, tu ea (P.). E te iwi, ka tu koutou i te kaihaukai (S. 82).

tūnga (less frequently turanga), n. Wound; circumstance, etc., of being wounded.

(vi), v.t. Serve, send. Tu ake e hine ki to tu wharariki hei whakakakara mo hine ki te moenga.

tūtū. 1. v.t. Summon, assemble. Ka hamara a Manaia kia tuturia he tangata hei ohu waru mo ana tao (T. 117). Ka haere tana tuakana ki te tutu ope (P. 100). Ka rite ki te takiwa e pakari ai nga kai, katahi ka turia te taua.

2. n. Messenger sent to summon people, summoner. Ka tukua te tutu (T. 117).

Tūā (i). 1. v.t. Give a name to a child with accompanying religious ceremonies. Kua tuatia te tamaiti a Te Papa. ‖ 6, below.

2. Mention the name of any one. Ko te tuatanga tenei o tou ingoa e Ngati Porou.

3. Influence by means of a spell. Ko wai ra hei tua kia paki ai? (M.M. 10). Tuatia au, e Kio, kei hoki mai to wairua (M. 395).

4. Propitiate by an offering. Ka pai taua atua mehemea ka tuatia ia ki te kai.

5. n. Spell for various purposes. He karakia ano hoki mo Tawhirimatea, he tua mo te page 444 rangi (T. 8). ‖ Tua, tua, rangi nui, rangi roa, etc. (M.M. 10). Tūā moe, a spell used by fowlers to lull the tui to sleep. Tūā pana, a spell to facilitate childbirth. ‖ M. 353, 361. Tūa pā, a rite to ward off various ills, as puhore in fowling, disease or ill fortune from a child, ghostly visitations, etc.; also a post set up in connection with such rites. Me whakaara he tua pa mo nga tumanako, mo nga tuhira a te tangata.—Te tikanga o tena o te tua pa hai pa i te mate.—Ko te ingoa o taua pou, he tua pa tamariki. ‖ J. vii, 133.

6. An incantation used at the ceremony for removing tapu from an infant; also the ceremony itself. M. 75, 78. Giving the name was part of the ceremony; hence sense 1, above.

Tūā (ii) = tū ā. ‖ (ii).

Tua (i) 1. n. Back. To ana te marino i muri i to tua (M. 346). Kei taku tua, kei taku aro (M. 55). ‖ tuara, tuaroa, tuanui, tuarongo.

2. l.n. (‖ F.L. § 8). The farther side of a solid body. Koia te Ranga-a-Taikehu i tua atu o Motu-hoa (T. 78). Ki tua, kei tua, beyond. Tauware atu te maia ra, herehere kau ana te taura; ehara, kua puta ki tua (T. 154). Ka tikina, ka tirohia he moana kei tua (T. 75).

3. With mai or nei, this side. Otira ki tua mai ki Te Konaki (W.M. v, 7, 42). Ko tua na o tenei rohe, kei a koe; ko tua nei o taua rohe kei a au (W.M. vii, 2, 7). Ka haere mai ano ki tua nei (W. ii, 80).

4. The time past. Na wai koe i ki, a, hei tango i toku kainga; haere atu ! haere atu ! haere atu ! waiho iho te kainga o tua iho, o tua iho (T. 79). I te kai mai ano i tua nei, e ora ana ano maua (We took food a little while ago, and are still satisfied) (T. 176). ‖ tuārangi. Tuaiho, as one word, in old songs, those of old.

5. The future. Tukua atu ki tua, ki nga ra o te waru, e (P. 93). Anei tatou na, ki te po; ana tatou na, he ra ki tua (P.). Tua o rangi, the distant time, past or future. E kore e mohiotia a te whanako, ana mahara, hei tua o rangi pea ka kitea.

6. a. On the farther side. No hea e tuatuku ai to tere hei pere ki te tai o Hauraki tua? (M. 416). Tai tua or taitua, western sea. Ka haere i te tai tua o Rukuwai, ka haere tonu, a ka tae ki Waitara (T. 176). Kei te tai tua kei Te Taharoa au kawenga hianga ki a Te Paraha i te uru (M. 122).

tuatua, n. 1. Ridge, main range. Tenei aitua nui ka eke nei kei te tuatua tonu o Aotearoa motu e hohoni nei.

2. An outer garment worn by a chief on state occasions.

3. Amphidesma subtriangulatum, a bivalve mollusc. = kahitua, tairaki, taiwhatiwhati, kaitua.

tutuatanga, n. Ridge.

Tua (ii), n. A form of address used by the Ngati Whatua Tribe. Haere mai, e tua.—E tua ma, tena koutou.

Tua (iii), prefix used with the numerals tahi to iwa, inclusive, to form ordinals; it is also used with the interrogative hia. Te tuarua o nga haerenga (T. 133). “Ka tuahia koe ki Taranaki?” “Ka tuarua” (“How many times have you been to Taranaki?”Twice”).

Tua (iv), v.t. Fell, cut down. Katahi ra ka tuaina a Tane-ua-tika hei waka mou.—Ka riri te whanau a Tane. Ka tuaina e ia ki raro, ka tapahia te kauru (T. 55).

tuatua, v.t. Chop repeatedly. Ko te kore toki hei tuatua, hei heu mai (M. 230).

Tūāahu (less correctly tūāhu), n. A sacred place, consisting of an enclosure containing a mound and marked by the erection of rods or poles, which was used for the purposes of divination and other mystic rites. It differed from the ahurewa in being out of doors, sometimes apart from the kainga. Ko te tuaahu kei waho, kaore i roto i te whare (W.W. 3). Ka kite a Rata i te ahi e ka ana i runga i te tuaahu (T. 56). Katahi ka titiro ki nga toko o te tauahu, ko ta Te Arawa, he mata nga toko o tana tuaahu, ko ta Tainui, i tinua ki te ahi kia hohoro ai te maroke (T. 75). Haere ana ki te rapu i te tuaahu tangata me te tuaahu o tana kupenga (T. 79). Ka tae mai ki te marae o te tuaahu (T. 90). ‖ tūā (i), ahu (i). Tuaahu o te rangi, a mound formed by the priest in the tira ora rite; it represented life and spiritual and intellectual welfare. ‖ Wai. 23.

Tuae = tuai (i).

Tuaeke, n. Inferior fern land first cleared for cultivation.

Tūāhae. ‖ (ii).

Tuahangata, n. A familiar name for the hero of a story, etc.; often used as a proper name. My gentleman. Me te ngutu ruruhi o ngutu, Tuahangata (W.M. ix, 24). ‖ tuawahine.

Tuahau, n. A rough cloak or cape made from the leaves of kiekie.

Tuahine (pl. tuāhine), n. Sister or female cousin of a male. Ka mata te umu a Kuiwai, wahine a Manaia, te tuahine o Ngatoro-i-rangi (T. 83).

Tuahiwi, n. 1. Rising ground, ridge of a hill. He whakakaewa i waho, ko nga tuahiwi te mau atu nei, e (M. 291). ‖ hiwi. Tuahiwi o Ranginui, the Milky Way.

2. Shoal. Koparetia mai te titiro ko te tuahiwi ki Ruakawa ra (S.). Ka tae ki te tuahiwi, ara ki waenganui o Raukawa, ka karanga nga tohunga, “Ko te tuahiwi tenei.”

3. Skeleton.

page 445

Tūaho. —

whakatūaho, v.t. Deceive, beguile. He runanga whakatuaho ta ratou, kia riro mai ai a Te Hura.

Tūāhu. ‖ tuaahu.

Tūahu, v.t. Throw up into hillocks. Mo tana mara i tuahua kautia; kaore i whakatokia (T. 136).

Tuahuri, v.t. Cover the roof of a house with a coating of raupo preparatory to thatching with toetoe. ‖ J. v, 150.

Tūāhuru, a. Close, warm, of the weather. He tuahuru te po nei, mo te po uhi te ao o te rangi, koia te po tuahuru. ‖ ahuru.

Tuahuru. 1. a. Hairy, shaggy, rough. Ka whai tonu te wahine ki te ringa tuahuru hei mahi kai mana (i.e., a hand roughened with hard work).

2. n. A hairy kind of caterpillar.

Tuai (i), tuae, v.t. Lash the tines on to a kapu rake for catching kaeo. Kua oti to kapu te tuai?

Tuai (ii), a. ? Dark. Ko aku mata kihai ano i whiwhia e ka tuai tonu. Tuai kerekere, very dark.

Tuaiho. ‖ tua (i).

Tūāimu tūāumu. 1. n. Scarf in felling a tree, formerly made by fire. Kia rahi te tuaumu.—Ma te ahi tahu i te tuaimu o te rakau, ka hinga ki raro.

2. Spells and rites for divination and and various other purposes, such as depriving an enemy of power. He karakia, he tu a imu mo te hoariri.

3. v.t. Affect objects by such spells and rites. Ka tuaimutia e au te mata o taku rakau, kaore koe e ora i a au.

imu, umu.

Tuaitara, n. Spines on the back of a reptile or fish. I te wehi ano ki nga tuaitara e tutu haere ana mai (T. 150).

Tuaiti, a. Small, diminutive.

tuaititanga, n. 1. Youth, childhood. I whea koia koe i te tuaititanga? (S.).

2. Time or circumstances of diminution. I te tuaititanga o te mate na (T. 404).

Tuaiwi, n. Back, backbone. Ko te ekenga tenei o te kakari ki runga ki te tuaiwi o Raki (W. i, 31).

Tuaka, n. 1. Quill of a feather.

2. Midrib of a leaf.

3. Ridge or rib formed by the joining of two papa in making a floor mat. Applied also to anything similar to the above.

tūakaaka, v.i. Send out rootlets.

Tūākaha, n. One of the ovens used in ritual feasts (called also umu tūākaha), and the rites connected therewith. Ma nga tino tohunga anake te tuakaha.—He maha nga tikanga o tera ahua mo te tangata, he tupure, he tohi, he tuakaha mo te riri (J. viii, 181).

Tuakahiwi, n. Ridge of a hill having an even, level top, not broken or serrated. He karahiwi, no te takoto papatairite ka kiia he tuakahiwi; mehemea ka auheke, ka kiia he karahiwi. ‖ tuaka.

Tuakaihau. 1. a. Distant, out of sight. Ki te rongo kino e hau mai nei i tuakaihau te korero, e tē patata mai (M. 297).

2. n. Distance. Naku koe i huri atu ki te tuakaihau (S. 81). I rere mai i whea te ao i te tuakaihau? (S. 41).

Tuakaka, a. Wiry, muscular.

Tuakana (pl. tuākana), n. 1. Elder brother of a male. E rua tahi nga take i tupu ai te kino a ona tuakana ki a Tutanekai (T. 135).

2. Elder sister of a female. Ka haha te tuakana o te wahine nei (T. 139).

3. Cousin of the same sex in an elder branch of the family.

Tuakanga (i), n. Circumstance, etc., of felling. ‖ tua (iv).

Tuakanga (ii), n. Circumstance, etc., of disembowelling. ‖ tuaki.

Tuakau, n. 1. An inferior kind of fern root.

2. Sterile land, waste, bog, etc.

Tuakeke, n. Sphenodon punctatus, a reptile like a lizard. = tuatara.

Tuakerekere = tuai kerekere.

Tuaki. 1. v.t. Disembowel fish or birds. Ka kite ia i te tuakitanga tawatawa (T. 178).

2. v.i. Beat, throb. Moe huri ana au, moe matatu tonu, waiho nei taku ate, tuaki kau atu ai (S.).

whakatuaki, v.t. 1. Blame. Kati te whakatuaki ki a au.

2. — Te wareware ano te whakatuaki ake hei huanga te atua kia ware noa iho (M. 227).

Tūākiri, a. Wounded in fight. Tokorua i mate, tokorua i tuakiri.

Tuakiri, n. 1. Wall of a house. Pakipaki kau au ki te tuakiri o te whare (M. 22).

2. Person, personality. Tenei ano ra o maru i waiho te mau nei, e, kei taku tuakiri (M. 22). ‖ kiri.

Tuakirikiri, n. Gravel. Tangi ana to waewae i te tuakirikiri ki Okokako (M. 46). ‖ kirikiri.

Tuakoi. 1. v.t. Divide, separate. ‖ Uv. tuakoi.

2. n. Boundary, division.

3. v.i. Misconceive, imagine, be deceived. E whakaririkatia e au ki te po, tuakoi rawa kei taku taha maui (M. 100).

Tuakoka, a. Poverty-stricken. Ou mahi a te kainga tuakoka.—Ou mahi a te tuakoka, kahore he kaka, he aha.

Tuakoko, n. Backbone. ‖ koko (i).

Tuakuku, v.t. 1. Scrape. Tuakukutia o harakeke.

2. Take the roughness off a piece of timber before dragging it out. Me to puwharawhara? Hua noa me tuakuku ka to ai. ‖ hakuku. page 446

3. n. Flax which requires a kuku (mussel) to scrape it and extract fibre.

Tūākura. 1. n. Dicksonia squarrosa and D. lanata, tree ferns. = tūōkura.

2. a. Reddish-brown (applied to fern root of inferior quality). He tuakura tenei aruhe, he whero, kaore e pai ki te kai. ‖ tu (ii).

Tuamaka, n. Round sennit plaited with five or six strands. Ka kitea i reira te whiri tuamaka (T. 19). ‖ tamaka.

Tuamatangi, n. Last respiration before death, dying gasp.

Tūāmoe (i). 1. a. Involving or related to sleep. Mehemea he tuamoe tana haere, ka heri kai tonu māna (mo te noho roa atu).

2. n. Spell of unbroken sleep. Ka moe nga tangata o roto i te whare. Ka kotahi te tuamoetanga, ka oho te mea kotahi, kua rongo ake etehi, kua ohooho katoa i waenga-nui po, ko te tikanga tena o te tuamoe. Mehemea ka moe ano te iwi, he tuamoe tuarua tena. ‖ tūāoma.

Tūāmoe (ii). ‖ tūā (i).

Tuanaki, v.i. Move with an even motion. He neke, he tuanaki (T. 53). ‖ ronaki.

Tuanehu. — Ka pono te maikuku i whakaita iho, e, tuanehu rawa, e (M. 415).

Tuanui (i), n. 1. Roof of a house. Ka puta ki runga o te tuanui o te whare tu ai (T. 72).

2. Bark of male tree of totara.

Tuanui (ii), a. Harsh, overbearing. Tuanui noa atu to kupu ki tou tuakana.

whakatuanui, v.i. Be overbearing or arrogant, bluster.

Tuangau, v.t. Beat with a stick.

Tuangea, a. Large. (Ngi.)

Tuangi, n. 1. Chione stutchburyi, cockle. = hinangi, huai, huangi, huangiangi, hungangi, huwai, tanetane; also Protothaca crassicosta = karoro, kaikai karoro; bivalve molluscs. Tuangi haruru, Dosinia anus, a bivalve mollusc.

2. Projecting outer edge of the rauawa of a canoe, gunwale.

Tūao. 1. a. Transient, casual. He wai tuao te wai nei; mao rawa ake te ua, kua mutu te waipuke.

2. v.t. Work for a time or as a volunteer at work for someone else. Kaore au e pai kia haere mai ki te tuao i a koe, ara i au mahi. Kaituao, persons working as above. Hoatu he kai ki nga kaituao i a koutou.

Tūāoma, n. 1. Gait, pace of travelling.

2. Stage of a journey, distance travelled without a break for rest. Kotahi tonu te tuaoma a Tawhaki i Te Whakatangata a tae noa ki Matawhero. ‖ tūōmoe.

Tuaone, n. Beach. Takahia atu i te tuaone ki Hukarere (M. 284). Ko Hinemoa au, e whakau ana mai nga tuaone ki Rangiuru ra ia (M. 201). ‖ one.

Tua-o-rangi. ‖ tua (i). Tūāpā. ‖ tūā (i).

Tuapa, n. Dance, frolic. ‖ kapa.

Tūāpae, n. Anything bounding the horizon. Kia ngaro te tuapae whenua, katahi ka tukua te punga (T. 21).

Tūāpaka, n. A light-coloured stone; applied to an inferior kind of jade; perhaps = kahotea. ‖ Tr. xxiv, 516. Nga ingoa o aua kohatu, te mea ma he tuapaka.—Tetehi kohatu he kamaka, he kurutai, he tuapaka. ‖ kiripaka.

Tuapaka, a. Hard; and so applied to steel.

Tūāpana. ‖ tūā (i).

Tūāpapa, n. 1. Terrace, platform, flat rock. Ka takoto iti koe i te kino nga tuapapa i Te Tarata (M. 41).

2. Foundation. Ko koe koia rukuhia, koia whaia ki te tuapapa o tou whare (S.). ‖ huapapa.

Tuapeka. 1. v.i. Dissimulate.

2. v.t. Deceive. Nau rawa i tuapeka ki te iti i ahau (M. 30).

whakatuapeka, v.i. Dissimulate.

Tūāpō, v.i. Do anything by night. “Ha! To moata mai.” “Ehe! I tuapo katoa mai ngatimaua.”

Tūāpora, n. Firstfruits of a crop, etc., which were treated ceremonially by the tohunga to remove tapu from the crop; also food eaten by a tohunga to indicate removal of tapu from a child.

Tuapora, n. A rough cape. ‖ pora.

Tūāporo, n. Detached piece, section, fragment, ‖ poro.

tūāporoporo, a. Fragmentary. Kai te tuaporoporo te mohio. He nui nga waiata, engari kai te tuaporoporo te mohio, kaore e tahuhu mai ana te mohio.

Tuapue, n. Hillock.

Tuapuku, n. 1. Round cord plaited with four strands. ‖ tuamaka, topuku.

2. Hump, lump.

whakatuapuku, v.t. Arch up. Ka whakatuapuku i tona tuara.

Tuara. 1. n. Back. Kia kaha te haere, kia piri mai ki taku tuara (T. 148). Tuara-matakēkē, the sections of a seine net outside the matakēkē, q.v. Tuara-wharau, roof of a shelter shed. Ana, me he tuara-wharau ki te waha mai i nga ika tauraki kua maroke (J. xx, 21).

2. Ally, support. Ka mea mai ratou ko au hei korero i te tuatahi, ko ratou hei tuara moku (W.M. viii, 76).

3. v.t. Assist. Hoatu, tuaratia to teina.

whakatuara, ad. Backwards. Ko korua anake e haere whakatuara; ko au e kore.

Tūarahia, n. Himantopus novaezealandiae, black stilt, a bird. = kaki, toreapango (Ar.)

Tuarake, n. Bare barren spot. Ka moe iho i runga i te tuarake. ‖ rake.

page 447

Tūāraki, n. North wind; often of land breeze at night. Ko nga ingoa o nga hau e pa nei, ko uru karaerae, ko te apu-taki-a-pawa, ko uru-maraki, ko tuaraki.

Tuarangaranga, a. 1. Unsettled, perplexed. Ka toa a Ruku, ka tuarangaranga, ka kowhete a roto o te ngakau.

2. Rough, boisterous, of the sea. E tuarangaranga ana te moana, na te hau i whakatuarangaranga.

3. Broken, rough, of the surface of the country.

Tūārangi. 1. a. Old, of ancient date. He korero tuarangi.

2. From a distance, from afar. Haere mai ra, e te manuhiri tuarangi (T. 148).

3. n. Distance. Kei whakangawari nga hau kaha mai o tawhiti, o te tuarangi i takina mai ai ko te ika kino a Tu (M. 26). ‖ tua (i).

Tuararo, a. In the expression iwi tuararo, backbone.

Tuarawharau. ‖ tuara.

Tuare = tuere.

Tuarea (i), a. Sorrowful, anxious. Tuarea noa iho toku ngakau. ‖ morearea.

Tuarea (ii), a. I. Numerous, many. E kore Te Whata e hunuhunua iho, me whakakapoai, kia rato matou o tapu tuarea ka noa i au na, i (M. 348). ‖ rea.

2. An ordinal of indefinite number, formed by prefixing tua (iii) to the adjective rea. Tera ka eke i te rangi tuatahi, i te rangi tuarea (M. 122).

Tuarehu, n. Fog, mist. Rere ana mai te tuarehu, ka pa ki taku kiri (M. 217).

Tuarenga, n. Fry of smelt and minnow. = kaeaea, koeaea, koputea, matamata, ngore-ngore, porohe, uruao ‖ inanga.

Tuaroa. 1. n. Back part of a house. Kei te pou tuaroa te maro e tau ai au (M. 374). ‖ tuarongo.

2. a. In the expression iwi tuaroa, backbone. Takahia ana e Maui te iwi tuaroa (T. 26). ‖ tuararo.

Tuarongo, n. Back of the interior of a house. ‖ J. v, 146. Ko taua tangata nei, a Mai, i te tuarongo ke o te whare tona moenga (J. iii, 62). Ka tau ia ki te tuarongo moe ai (Pi. 129, 4). Ka tahuri ki tetahi taha puta noa ki te tuarongo (T. 66). ‖ tuaroa.

Tuata (i), n. and v.t. The performance of certain rites to insure success and good fortune. Ika tuata, fish roasted and eaten by the crew of a canoe on its first fishing excursion, this being part of the pure ceremony. He ika tuata tetahi; i tunua ma nga kaumoana.

Tuata (ii), a. Early. Me tuata, let us go in the morning. ‖ moata.

Tuatahi. ‖ tua (iii).

Tuatakā, n. Batten covering the junction of the rauawa with the body of the canoe. Kei whea koia ra nga rauawa, ei, i man ra te tuataka, e? Koua pae raia i te tai (S.). = takā.

Tuataka. 1. n. Heap.

2. a. Lying in a heap.

taka (iv).

Tuatakahi, v.t. 1. Tread. = takahi.

2. Drive, sweep, of the violent motion of wind. Ma te hau murimuri e tuatakahi mai, kia tangi au (M. 114). Taku pitonga a tuatakahi mai (M. 177).

Tuatangata, n. Person, fellow. Nana i whakahua te pu ki uta nei ki te tuatangata, ki a Mariaikena (M. 209).

Tuātara, n. Spine, as on the back of a fish, etc. Ka momohe rapea ona tuatara, e ngana ki te kai tangata mana (T. 154). Titiro rawa atu ki o raua kiri, me te rangi ura i te werowerohanga a te tuatara o te ika.

Tuatara, n. 1. Sphenodon punctatus, a reptile like a large lizard. Ka mokai koa nge ra nga tuatara o Te Huakiwi (M. 319). = tuakeke, tuatete. Tuatara noke, an insect.

2. Clay, loam. Tuatara wawata, a crumbly, friable soil.

3. Clod. Te ringaringa motomoto tuatara o te kainga o Te Wahine-iti (P.).

Tūātau, n. Saying, speech. Koia taku tuatau, ta tenei iwi: Ko Turi te tangata, ko Aotea te waka. = whakatauki. ‖ tau (v).

Tūātea, b. Break on the crest of a wave, foam. Ka pupuhi te hau, ka whati te tuatea.—Kua mahaki noa iho te tuatea o te moana i te wehi o tenei tangata (T. 183).

whakatūātea, v.i. Bluster.

Tuatea, a. 1. Pale. He manu tuatea, a fat bird. the skin of which shows white under the feathers.

2. Anxious, distressed. He tuatea ki tona hoa e mate ana.

whakatuatea. 1. v.i. Grow anxious. E whakatuatea ana ahau ki te mate o taku tamaiti.

2. v.t. Make anxious, terrify.

3. n. Terror. Ehara i to tuakana, i te ika o te whakatuatea (P. 4).

Tuatete. 1. a. Shaggy, rough.

2. Furnished with spines. Matatu noa ana ianei ki te ika tuatete (S. 38).

3. n. Sphenodon punctatus, a reptile like a large lizard. = tuatara, tuakeke.

Tuatini, n, 1. Carcharinus brachyurus, whaler shark. = horopekapeka, matawha, ngengero.

2. n. Notorhynchus cepedianus and N. pectorosus, seven-gilled sharks.

Tuatinitini, a. With many parts, of many strands, etc. Whiria te kaha tuatinitini (T. 43).

Tuatu, n. A fish.

Tuatua. ‖ tua (i), iv).

Tuatuku = tuku, v.t. Let go. Nohea e tuatuku ai to tere? (M. 416).

Tūāua, n. Shower. ‖ (i), ua.

page 448

Tūauau, n. A slab of wood placed in the hole for the pou-tahu, to guide it into the hole when being raised. ‖ J. v, 146.

Tuauki, tuaukiuki, a. Old, of long standing, established. He mate tuaukiuki. Tuauki-pō, midnight. ‖ tua (i), uki.

Tuaumu = tuaimu.

Tuauri. 1. a. Ancient. Ka mea, e tama, ka roi i to kete tuauri hei amonga mahau ki te putake o nga korero.

2. n. Ancient times. I nga ra o tuauri.

tuauriuri, a. 1. Very dark. He po tuauriuri, a dark abyss. Moana tuauriuri, ocean, open sea.

2. Very many. He mano tuauriuri.

Tuauru. 1. a. Western. Te tai tuauru.

2. In the expression manu tuauru, a whitekaka; used figuratively for any rare treasure. Kotahi ra te manu tuauru e noho nei ki runga ki a tatou.

3. l.n. The west. Takahia atu i tuauru ki Okoro (M. 194).

4. n. Western shore. I ma te tuauru mai tana ara (W. iv, 81).

Tuawahine, n. A familiar name for the heroine of a story. My lady. Used as a proper name. Me he ru na ano e ueue ana i a tuawahine (T. 132). Tena ko tuawahine, ata ka torere tonu ra hoki te ngakau ki te whai i te whakahiangongo a tona ngakau (T. 170). ‖ tuahangata.

Tuawaru (i), n. A round plaited rope of flax.

Tuawaru (ii). ‖ tua (iii).

Tūāwawahia, n. A karakia to ward off makutu. He karakia a Tuawawahia (Pi. 127, 6).

Tuawiri, v.i. Shiver. ‖ tuwiri, wiri.

Tuawhenua, n. 1. Mainland. Puea rawa ake a Hine i te taha o tetahi toka i te moana i tawhiti i te akau o te tuawhenua (W. ii, 122). Ara tuawhenua, main line of descent through first-born.

2. Interior, as opposed to the coast. Ka haere mai i te tai hauauru, a puta rawa mai i Waikato ki uta, ki te tuawhenua (T. 185).

Tuawhine (Tahu.) = tuahine.

Tuāwhiorangi, n. Rainbow, or perhaps a personification thereof. Ka tu a Kahukura, e rua i te turanga, ko te tane, ko te wahine. Te ingoa o te wahine ko Tuawhiorangi, te ingoa o te tane ko Kahukura.

Tuawhiti, tuawhitu (i), a. Thick, fleshy, fat, of good quality. Tau mahi e te manawa tuawhiti! (T. 160). Ko etahi tawhara he pakupaku, kia tae ki nga mea nunui, he tuawhiti. Purapura tuawhiti was applied to a kumara plant of special growth; hence, figuratively, a great chief. Taku purapura tuawhiti, e, taku kowhatu turua (M. 417).

Tuawhitu (ii). ‖ tua (iii).

Tueke, a. Covered with sores. Mo te kino i taku tinana ka tueketia nei (N.M. i, 58).

Tueke, tuare, n. 1. Heptatretus cirrhatus, blind eel. Kia kai mai, e, nga tuere o Toka-a-haki (M. 235). = napia, pia.

2. Northern-type canoe prow.

Tuha = tuwha.

Tūhāhā, a. 1. Happening late in the day. Ka tuhaha nga tai; ka awatea hoki.

2. Standing alone, isolated. Whakapiri noa ake, e, nga rakau, e, nga rakau tuhaha (S. ii, 47).

Tūhaha, v.t. Seek. Ki to wairua i nganga, i tuhaha mai ki tenei tangata kino (M. 342). ‖ haha.

Tuhana = tuwhana.

Tuhanga = tuwhanga, n. Descendant. He tuhanga tonu koe na Ariariterangi.

Tūhangai, v. 1. Open out, spread wide. Ko Uenuku e tuhangaia hoki ki te rangi awhiowhio (S.).

2. Stand astride of, span, stand directly ahead.

3. Flatten out. Ko te kawa i tuhangaia te haroharo (The reef which had been flattened out and worn).

Tūhara, n. 1. Vincentia anceps, a plant.

2. A coarse floor mat of flax.

Tuhare = tuwhare.

Tuhau = tuhou.

Tūhaua, a. Quick. Kia tuhaua te haere.

Tūhauora, a. In good health. Sometimes used in antithesis to tuhauwiri.

Tūhauwiri, v.i. Shiver, quake. He tuhauwiri te timatanga o toku mate.

Tūhawaiki, n. Leprosy. = tuwhenua.

Tūhea, a. 1. Overgrown with brushwood, etc. 2. Deserted, desolate.

mahea.

Tūheihei, a. Dishevelled. Ka tuheihei nga huru o tou mahunga.

Tuhene, ad. Too often, overmuch. Ka tuhenetia atu, koia tana nei (N.M. i, 21).

Tuhera = tuwhera.

Tuhi (i). 1. v.t. Delineate, draw.

2. Write. (mod.)

3. Adorn with painting. Ka tuhi i tona tuhi matakura (Pi. 126,2).

4. Point at.

5. Point out, indicate by pointing. Tuhia mal ko tehea o nga pa hei huakanga ma tatou.

6. Redden, cause to glow. Kua tuhia te taha o te rangi (T. 62). To toto whakarewa tuhi ana i te rangi (M. 347).

7. v.i. Glow. To toto ka tuhi, mau ana i te rangi (M. 407).

8. Gleam, shine. Tuhi te uira, rapa te uira (M. 295). Ka ua ki te whenua katoa; ko Wairua, ka tuhi te ra.

9. n. Glow, gleam. He tuhi, he rapa, he uira (M. 342).

10. Adornment of a surface by pattern or colour. Kua ma tona tuhi mareikura (Pi. 126, 2). Used of the patterns on the rafters of a house. Tuhi kohuru, diagonal lines of red page 449 ornamenting the face; tuhi mareikura, tuhi maraekura, or tuhi matakura being horizontal lines of tutaewhetu for the same purpose; tuhi kokihi, with the red juice of the berries of a plant found in damp spots; tuhi konekeneke, a pattern of dots painted on the face.

tuhituhi, v.t. 1. Draw.

2. Write. (mod.) Tuhituhia he pukapuka ki tou whanaunga.

Tuhi (ii), n. Odour, not necessarily offensive. He umu tangata te tuhi nei. ‖ motuhi.

Tuhi (iii). 1. v.t. Conjure, invoke with proper ceremonies. Katahi ia ka tuhi i tona atua, ara ka matakite, hei titiro i tona aitua (T. 175).

2. n. A class of karakia for nullifying makutu, and for other purposes.

Tūhinapo, n. Some form of sacred place. He tapu nga rua koiwi, he tapu nga taumatua, he tapu nga tuhinapo.—He wehi i nga taumatua, he wehi i nga tuhinapo.

Tuhira. 1. v. Desire. Ko tuhira ko au kia tawhana atu.

2. n. A term applied to one too indolent to hunt for fish, who nevertheless greedily anticipates the game others are taking. To act thus was an aitua. Me whakaara he tua pa mo nga tumanako, mo nga tuhira a te tangata.—Ou mahi a te mangere, he tuhira. ‖ mahira.

Tuhiri = tuwhiri.

Tūhiti = tūwhiti.

Tūhiwi, n. A tree.

Tūhoa, tūhoe, a. 1. Steep. Ka tuhoe te tuanui, e kore e tuturu.

2. High, of the sun on the meridian. Ka tuhoa te ra.

3. Noontide. Ngaro noa taku kura i te paki tuhoa o te waru (S.).

tūhoehoe, a. High, of the sun. Ka poupou tonu te ra, te ra tuhoehoe. ‖ tumahoehoe.

Tūhono, v.t. Join. Tuhonoa tetahi wahi ki te tahuhu.

tūhonohono, a. Compact.

Tuhoropunga. — Ka whakatuhoropunga te rite i ahau (M. 291).

Tūhoto, v.t. Join. = hoto (iii).

Tūhou, tūhau, n. A ceremonial girdle worn by the tohunga. Called also maro tuhou. Ka huihui mai nga tohunga ki te tuaahu, ka tatua ki te tuhou.—Ka mau ki te tuhou, he rito toetoe, ka tu i te paepae, ka torona a Kahukura (T. 83). Ka mau te tohunga ki te maro tohou. ‖ (i).

Tūhourangi, a. Uncouth, boorish. Nawai ra, a tuhourangi ana koe i tenei whanake (T. 192).

Tūhua, n. Obsidian. So called from Tuhua, or Mayor Island. Called also māta tuhua. Katahi ka haehaea ki te mata whaiapu, ki te mata tuhua (T. 152).

Tuhuhi, n. Eugenia maire, a tree. (Tar.)

Tuhui, n. Paspalum scrobiculatum, a grass.

Tūhunga, tūhuna, n. Perch for birds to light on, placed in a convenient position for killing them. He wero manu tana mahi ki te tuhunga a te tangata nei (T. 146).

Tūhura, v.t. Discover, disclose, bring to view, open up. Ki te tuhura ki nga mea kahore ano i iriiria.—Ka komotia atu tetahi rakau hai tuhura.

Tūī, n. Prosthemadera novaeseelandiae, parson bird. Whakarongo ake ana ko te tangi mai a te tui (M. 360). = koko; kōpūrehe, teoteo (female); tute (male).

Tui. 1. v.t. Pierce. Karakia tui, charm for taking game. A ka oti te tangotango, hei reira ka karakia ai ki te karakia whakaongaonga, me te karakia tui, kia wawe te koropupu.

2. Thread on a string. He mea huri noa iho ki te tui; me te tui, me te karanga, “Tenei pokurua mai, keiwha kowatawata te ra.” Me te tui ano i te ika (T. 179).

3. Lace, fasten by passing a cord through holes. Ka tuia a Rangi i runga e Tane, mau ai (Pi. 175, 2). Used of fitting a canoe, lashing the rauawa, etc. I muri ano ka tuia nga waka o Manaia (T. 92).

4. Sew. Used of attaching the bundles of raupo to the walls of a house. Hei kaha waka, hei tui whare.

5. Hurt. Ka riro te wairua, ka tuia e te ngutu (M. 259). He tau e mau tonu, e kore koe e tuia e te kupu o tawhiti (S. ii, 12).

6. Put the hand or arm through a loop, pass the arm through another person's arm. Tuia te kawe, tairanga te kawe (Sh.T. 198). Nui noa, e Wae, e rongo piharoa, te homai nei kia tui i taku ringa (Sh.T. 181).

7. Catch weapons, mata, etc., in the arms; a method of karo.

8. n. String on which anything is threaded. Ko te pona o te tui a Kahukura he mea titorea te pona; a ka pau te tui te whakaeke ki te ngohi, ka hapainga te tui, e kore e rokohapainga, ka horo ano nga ngohi ki raro (T. 179). Tui-ihu, the lashing under the kauaerua (cross piece) of a matarau (eel spear).

9. A line of tattooing round a woman's waist.

tuitui, v.t. 1. Lace, sew. Ka pau te tui-tui ki nga kakahu o Hau (M. 154). Ka oti te tuitui nga weruweru (Tr. vii, 52).

2. Fasten up, render inaccessible. Ko nga rangi i tuituia e Tane (T. 32).

3. Hurt. Kihai ano koe i tuituia e au (M. 329).

Tuiau, n. 1. Flea. Te tuiau ki te katikati te whakakeukeu moe i a au (M. 380).

2. Small white sandfly. Ka kitea te tuiau e poi ana i te rakau i te taha o te wai i te ahiahi. page 450

3. Grub. He parareka pokapokanga na te ngarara tuiau.

Tuiri = tuwiri.

Tukatuka, v.i. Start up, proceed forward.

Tūkaha, a. 1. Strenuous, vigorous. Ahiahi tukaha, ata pahorehore (P.). = kaha.

2. Headstrong, hasty, passionate.

Tūkararoa, n. A bird.

Tūkari. 1. v.t. Dig and throw up into hillocks. Homai he kaheru hei tukari i taku mara.— Ka tukaria te mara, ka oti; a mo te ata ra ano ka tiri ai e.—“Katahi ano ka tukari te mara a te Noinoi” is a proverbial saying used when the sea is beginning to rise.

2. n. Wooden spade. Kotahi ano te rakau e kore e taea te karo, he tukari.

3. Lasciviousness.

4. a. Eager. Ka tukari ki te haere.

tūkarikari, v.t. Pitch, toss about, handle roughly.

Tukaru, a. Balked, disappointed.

Tūkati, a. Obstructed, closed up. Tukati ana te korokoro o te turoro i te mare. ‖ kati.

Tukau = tukou.

Tūkauati, n. Whirlwind.

Tūkauki, n. Libertia ixioides, a plant. Ahakoa tangohia ki te tukauki he pepe, e kore e rongo.

Tukaunga, a. Bereft. He mea tenei roto kua tukaunga.

Tūkawikawi, a. Eager, quick, nimble. Ka nui te tukawikawi o taku hoiho ki te haere.

whakatūkawikawi, v.t. Hurry, hustle. Nau i whakatukawikawi mai i a tatau, i mahue ai etehi o nga mea.

Tuke. 1. n. Elbow.

2. Angle, bend.

3. A form of bird snare. = pewa. Te tuke o Tautoru, Orion's belt; part of the constellation. Tuke - o - rangi, a mollusc; ? Haliotis iris.

4. A measure of length, from one elbow to the fingers of the other extended arm.

5. Used to indicate any short distance, a little way. Tuke kau nei te roa o te ara.

6. v.t. Nudge.

7. v.i. Jerk, twitch. Kua tuke mai te tuke o te ringa o te mea e more, he aitua.

8. a. Rough, applied to the sea. He au tuke.

tuketuke. 1. v.t. Elbow, nudge, so incite. Katahi ano a Manaia ka tuketuke atu i tana tamaiti kia rere ki te whiu i te mataika (T. 119).

2. n. Funny bone; the part of the elbow over which the ulnar nerve passes. Ka tengatenga taku tuketuke.

3. A measure of length = tuke, 4.

Tūkeka, n. Lament, dirge. He tukeka ma te hunga o te mate (M. 140).

Tūkeke, a. Lazy.

Tukemata, n. 1. Eyebrow.

2. Fierce looks. He tukemata ano to te taonga (P. 29).

3. A present taken when going on a visit. Kia whai tukemata te tangata, katahi ka tika kia haere, kaore e tika kia haere ko te rae anake.

Tūkeri, n. Violence, force of wind, etc. Ka tu te tukeri o te hau nei. ‖ pukeri.

Tuki. 1. v.t. Pound, ram, beat, knock. Tukia i to uma, tukia i to poho (M. 184). Engari te ngakihi e tukia, e marere i te toka (M. 389). Tuki upokororo, drive upokoro into the net by beating the water. ‖ P. 29.

2. Butt.

3. Attack. Ki a Tangaroa, me tomo te pa; ki a Rangitu, me tuki ata (T.90). Shortland describes tuki ata as a technical term for an attack just before daybreak. ‖ Sh.T. 250.

4. Give the time to paddlers in a canoe, by song and gesture. Tukia to tatou waka.— Tena pehia; tena tukia; tena tiaia (Sh.T. 167).

5. n. Pestle, pounder, for fern root, flax, etc.

6. Song for giving time to paddlers. Called also tuki waka. ‖ Sh.T. 167.

7. Piece attached to the body of a canoe to lengthen it, the part out of the water being termed tuki maroke, and that in the water tuki moana or tuki wai. = haumi.

8. Carved wooden mouthpiece for a calabash, or for a pukaea or putara.

9. Central passage for water in an eel weir.

10. a. In the term heru tuki, ornamental comb. Hohoro, tikina taku heru tuki, kei raro i te pihanga (J. ii, 221).

tūtuki, v.i. Strike against an object, stumble. Ka tutuki noa te wae ki nga rakau (M.M. 167) = hutuki.

tutuki, v.i. 1. Reach the farthest limit, extend. Te tutuki o rongo ki runga o Rakiura (M. 335). Ka tutuki te tai, it is high water.

2. Be finished, be completed. Kia tutuki to korero.

whakatutuki. 1. v.t. Carry to completion.

2. v.i. Be near the end, be near the highest point. Ka whakatutuki te tai.

tukituki. 1. v.t. Demolish, knock to pieces. Rokohina atu nga wai whakaata o Tinirau ka tukitukia (Tr. vii, 49).

2. Batter, dash. Na te apu tai koe i tukituki ki roto o Hauraki (W.M. x, 267).

3. Destroy, kill. Tukitukia te kuri.

4. Take to pieces, take down. Me tukituki te taiepa, ka hanga ai kia pai.

5. n. Pestle, pounder. = tuki, 5.

Tūkino. 1. v.t. Ill-treat, use with violence.

2. a. Distressed, in trouble. E koro tukino, e koro mate i te whakatoitoi (M. 159).

Tukipoho, a. Contrary, of the wind.

Tukipoto, n. Sudden attack by ataua.

Tukipū = tukupū.

page 451

Tukirakira, a. Standing on end, dishevelled. I tutu tonu nga makawe, tukirakira ana (T. 193). ‖ kira.

Tūkirunga, n. Dicksonia fibrosa, a tree fern.

Tūkō, n. A digging implement. ‖ (i).

Tūkohu. 1. n. A cylindrical basket used for holding food while steeping in water, or (with Arawa) while cooking in a hot spring.

2. v.t. Cook game in a vessel in a hangi, so as to save the fat. Ka tukohutia te tao, mo te te hinu kei pau i te ahi. ‖ kohu (ii).

Tukoki, tūkokikoki, a Unsteady, swaying from side to side, crank (as a canoe). Ma wai e whakamana i te waka ka tukohi ? (M. 34).

Tukoripi, v. Act as a vagabond. Kia mutu te tukoripi. ‖ koripi 5.

Tūkōrehu, n. 1. Plantago raoulii, a plant.

2. Scotch mist, fog. ‖ korehu.

Tukorou, v.t. Desire. Ehara i ahau, nana ano te tukorou (S. ii, 40). ‖ korou.

Tukou (i), tukau, n. A variety of kumara. Mahi atu taua ki te tukou no Kai, e nohoia mai ana e te hotete (S. ii, 47).

Tukou (ii). 1. v.t. Dress timber with an adze. He tarai, mo te panehe he tukou, mo te toki nui he tarai.

2. n. Clitoris. = tikou.

Tuku (i). 1. v.t. Let go, give up. Ko Paoa, e kore e tukua mai (T. 199). Katahi ka tukua te punga (T. 21). Used figuratively. Anana, ta te tama pai hoki, tukua ake ano te iwi ra ki a Te Ponga (T. 167).

2. Leave, put off. Tukua atu ki tua, ki nga ra o te waru, e (P. 93). Tukua atu is often used for hereafter.

3. Allow, let. Tukua mai, tukua mai kia eke ki te paepae poto a Hou (T. 66).

4. Send. Ka tukua atu e ia tana tangata ki te tiki atu i tetehi ika mana (T. 141).

5. Evade a blow, etc. Tukua atu e Rua, tera te haere ra (T. 77). Na Kaiwhare ano te rere ki mua ki a Hakawau, he rere horo, tukua iho ano e Hakawau, tera te haere ra (T. 163).

6. Present, offer. Ka tae te tangata ra, ka tuku te ihu ki a raua, hongi mohio ana raua, hongi kuare ana te tangata nei (T. 147). Tukua atu te kai ma te ope (T. 60).

7. Steep in dye, etc. Ko te rama he mea miro ki te muka ka tukua ki te hinu (T. 195).

8. Apply pigment, etc. Tuku te whero ki taku tinana i, a (M. 200).

9. Receive, entertain. No Rewa te kainga i tukua atu ai matou.

10. v.i. Set to. Tana tukunga atu ki te kai (T. 94).

11. Subside. Kia tuku te wai ka whiti ki tawahi.

12. Settle down. Te ao ka tuku mai i Rangitoto (M. 399). Na ka po, ka tuku te huka (P. 101). Ka tuku katoa te mangu o te rangi.

13. Descend. E kio, e, ka tuku taua ki raro (M. 234).

14. Blow from any quarter, as wind. He aha ra te hau? He tuku uta, he miri moana (S.). Tuku uta is used on the East Coast for north-west wind.

15. n. A charm to give ease in childbirth. Ka mene nga tuku me nga karakia katoa ki a koe (T. 128).

16. Visiting party. E hori rawa i te tuku o Te Matapihi nei (S.). He ao mangi te tuku o Te Pehi (M. 103).

tukunga, n. 1. Place into which one may be received.

2. Person to receive guests. Haere ki Taupo, ko Te Heuheu hei tukunga atu mou.

3. With iho, end, result, etc. Ko te makariri, he mataotao, he huka; tena ko te raumati, he mahana tona tukunga iho.—He aha te tukunga iho o ta koutou korero?

tutuku, v.t. Depart, be off. Tutuku, tutuku tahi, pepeke, pepeke tahi (S.).

tukutuku, v.t. 1. Let go.

2. Apply a person's name to an article of common use by way of insult. Kua tukutukuria mai te here i whati ra e te tangata ra, “Waiho te here na ko nga iwi o o korua tungane, o Ngatoro, o Tama” (Pi. 174, 4).

3. Insult a person by making such use of a name. Ka mea atu nga wahine ra ki ta raua tane, “Kanga mai ki a maua, tukutukuria mai ki a maua” (Pi. 175, 5). (Alluding to the incident mentioned in the previous example, in which the names of their brothers were used.)

3. Apply a personal name, not necessarily one's own, to an article in order to make it tapu and secure it for oneself.

Tuku (ii), v.t. Catch in a net. Ka tiki mai, ka utu ki Tukutukuiwi, ki te kainga tuku inanga, o to tupuna, o Pakaketaiari (M. 244). No te tuku ika matou.

tukutuku. 1. n. A wicker pot for catching crayfish.

2. Web of a spider.

3. Ornamental lattice-work between the upright slabs of the walls in a native house.

4. A running noose for catching weka, etc.

5. a. Fashioned like lattice-work. Manu tukutuku or manu whakatukutuku, a kite of a particular make. Me he manu tukutuku te rere mai a te ao na runga i nga hiwi (M. 252).

Tuku (iii), n. 1. Side, edge, extremity. Ko tera tuku o Taranaki. Whare tuku, house with the door in the side. He whare tuku ki uta, he waka ama ki te moana (P.). I konei tonu e takoto ana i te whare tuku, e (S. ii, 42).

2. Shore, coast. He waka utanga rau te haere nei au, te tiwai haere a Puataata hei kawe ki te tuku (S.).

3. Ridge of a hill. page 452 Kei te ao rere ko taku rite ia, e karawhiu ana te tuku ki Wharekawa (S.). (Another version reads ripa. ‖ M. 68.)

4. Space between the defences of a pa, terraces of a pa on a hill. Kia hiwa ra, e tenei tuku, kia hiwa ra, e tera tuku, kei apurua koe ki te toto (From a whakaaraara pa).

Tukuaru = tukuwaru.

Tūkuku, v.t. 1. Strip flax leaves. Tukuku ana au te whitau i te repo nei (M. 146).

2. Plunder. Tukukua katoatia ana te kai a Taki.

Tukumako, n. Anthornis melanura, bell-bird. = korimako, kopara, kotaiahu, makomako, rearea, titimako.

Tukumaru, a. 1. Cloudy. E tukumaru ana te rangi.

2. Sullen. E tukumaru ana nga mata o te tangata.—Ka tukumaru nga tukemata.

Tukunui. 1. n. Main body of an army. Kua ahua takitaki a mua, kei muri rawa atu te tukunui e haere ake ana.

2. a. ? Large. E ara, e kui, ka haere taua nga whare tukunui i roto Waiorua (S.).

Tukupapa, v.t. Prostrate. Ha hingaia ra te uru o Makihau, e tukupapatia, e takoto nei (S.).

tuku (iii).

Tukupara. 1. n. One of the sacred ovens used for the people in general at ceremonial feasts. Mo te katoa tena umu, te tukupara.

2. v.t. Put such an oven in use. No muri mai katahi ka tukupara, ka tunu i te nuinga o te manu, ko te tukupara tena.

Tukuperu, n. 1. Gobicephala melaena, black-fish.

2. A person of uninviting appearance.

3. A kind of black mussel.

Tukupoto. 1. v.t. Shorten. Kei tohu te makau ka pau te whakarau, te tukupototia aku rangi ki te noho (M. 31).

2. Hasten. Kia tukupototia te tinana, te puareinga ki taku matua (S. 51).

3. a. Short.

4. n. The short side of a pa.

Tukupū, tukipū. 1. a. Coming down on all sides. He ua tukupu.

2. Overcast, lowering. Tukupu ana te rangi. —Ahakoa tukipu te rangi i te kohu.

3. Covering completely, spread over. He moko tukupu.—A me whakairo te mata o taua tiki, kia moko tukupu.—E ua ana te ua, tukupu te pouri ki te moana (W.M. x, 303).

4. General, widespread. Titiro ki nga tohu o te marino tukupu (W.M. viii, 110).

5. n. A fish.

Tukupunga, v.t. Drown. He mea tukupunga te tangata na e Tiemi.

Tukurangi, n. A charm to cause a flood.

Tukurenga, n. Choice fern root.

Tukurere, n. An insect.

Tukuroa. 1. n. Back stay of the sail of a canoe.

2. a. III-supplied. He tau tukuroa, a season of famine; but in some places the sense of the word is the opposite: well-supplied, plentiful.

Tukurua. 1. v.t. Repeat an operation, do a second time. Me tukurua nga moko kia mangu ai.

2. n. Balls of kokowai (red ochre) which have been badly baked and require to be rebaked.

Tukutahi. 1. a. Together, simultaneous. Haere ra, e Karu, i te riri hunuhunu, i te riri tukutahi (M. 341). Ka haere ai koe i te whana tukutahi (S. ii, 82).

2. n. Simultaneous rush. Korero i o tohu te kura-takai-puni, te toka tu moana, i te tukutahi whakarere (M. 29).

Tukutahua, a. Offered as food. I moimoia ake te kuri, tukutahuatia hei utu mo nga hanga a Te Riupawhara (M. 228).

Tukutata, a. Short, direct, of a path. He akua roa ano tera, he tukutata tenei. = pokatata.

Tukuturi.—Kia tu mai koe i mua i te upoko i te whana tukuturi i te nui Ati Tahu (M. 69). Kihai i tukuturi kia tangohia atu i te mata o te taorora (M. 128).

Tukuwaru, tukuaru, n. Posts of intermediate size in the palisading of a pa, between the himu, and, unlike them, not carved, but shaped into a knob at the top. Ka kurukuru ratou, kaore e pa, rere ke ki runga i te tukuwaru o te pa noho ai.

Tūmā, n. 1. Odd number in excess. Kotahi rau, tuma, o te taua.—E rua tekau, a raua tamariki, tokotoru nga tuma (W. i, 142). E rua mano ma wha, hokorima te tuma (Four thousand nine hundred).

2. The twelfth month of the Maori year. = Haratua.

Tuma. 1. v.t. Challenge. I tuma takitahi a Te Purewa raua ko Te Waha-kai-kapua. Ka ki raua, me noho te tokomaha; ko raua anake e riri.

2. n. Abscess, any hard swelling in the flesh.

whakatuma, n. Anger.

tumatuma, a. Quarrelsome.

whakatumatuma, v.i. Act defiantly. Na reira ano ka whakatumatuma; te tohetohe ki te whakatuma, “Na wai hoki koe i ki, a, hei tango i toku kainga?” (T. 79).

Tūmaeo, a. Lazy.

Tūmahana, n. 1. Return present for a kaihaukai, given at the same time. Nau te kokomo, he tumahana taku (P.).

2. A gift of food sent to a party of visitors to meet them shortly before their arrival. ‖ Tr. xxxv, 104.

Tūmāhoehoe, tūmārōhoehoe, a. 1. Vertical, high, of the sun. Ka mea atu a Ngatoro, “Hei waho na tau mai ai; e kore hoki e pai te whawhai i te po, engari mo te ata, kia whawhai ai i te ra tumarohoehoe” (M. xxi). page 453

2. Summer, torrid (applied to heat). E rahi te tarauma hei riri mo te waru tumahoehoe. ‖ tūhoa.

Tumahu, a. Healed, convalescent.

Tumakuru, n. Fear, apprehension. No whea ra e angaia i te tirohanga kino i te tumakuru? (M. 25). (Perhaps a slip for tumatakuru, which appears in another version of the song.)

Tūmanako. v.t. 1. Regard any absent object with favour or desire. Tumanako tonu te ngakau ki te mea i kiia mai moku. Used especially in reference to a greedy anticipation of game to be caught by others. ‖ J. vii, 133. He tumanako te koura i kore ai (P.).

2. Expect. E tumanako ana ki te putanga mai o te taua.

3. Hope.

Tūmāngai, n. A kind of incantation. Nga ingoa o nga karakia he puni, he wero taniwha, he tumangai, he aha, he aha (T. 154).

Tūmārō, a. Hard, solid.

Tūmārōhoehoe. ‖ tūmāhoehoe.

Tūmaru, a. Shady. Kia haere ki te wahi e tumaru iho ana i te rakau.—Taku rata tumaru ka hinga i a Whiro (S. ii, 58).

Tūmata, v.t. Set on fire, burn. He umu ti tē tumatatia.—Kia ata tumata i te ahi koi wera te whare.

Tūmatahuki, tūmatakahukibar;, n. Upright rods between the posts of a native house, for supporting the laths to which the reeds are fastened. ‖ J. v, 150–51. = tautari.

Tūmatakihau = tumatahuki.

Tumatakuru, 1. n. Discaria toumatou, a thorny shrub. Kia whakangungua koe ki te kahikatoa, ki te tumatakuru, ki te tara ongaonga (S. 9).

2. Aciphylla squarrosa, spear-grass.

3. A kind of rough sandal and legging combined.

4. v.i. Show consternation, be apprehensive. Me te kaia hopukia, tumatakuru ana (P.). Ka wiri, ka whero te taha o nga whatu, ka ruru nga pakihiwi; koia te tumatakuru.

Tūmatanui, a. Open, public, without disguise.

Tūmatapōngia, n. A charm to render a person invisible to the enemy. ‖ J. xi, 53.

Tūmatarau, a. Stingy, covetous, miserly (applied to one always watchful for his own interests). Kaore e ware ona kanohi, ka titiro tonu atu ki nga mahinga a ethai tangata, koina te tumatarau, tona tino tikanga he matapiko.—Ka mahi au i aku kai, ka haere tonu atu au ki te titiro mehemea kua riro atu i nga wahine kia taona atu ma te tangata, he tumatarau tena.

Tūmatarehurehu, n. The ills resulting from infringing tapu in connection with war; or possibly a personification of such ills. Kaua e aroarorua, kei ngaua koe e Tumatarehurehu. ‖ J. vi, 48; xi, 48.

Tūmatatenga, a. 1. Apprehensive, anxious. He tumatatenga noku ki a koutou.

2. Sulky.

3. Overcome with grief. Ko te pouri kei roto, ko te tumatatenga kei waho; na reira hoki i kitea ai e te tangata kei te pouri.

Tūmatawarea, n. A charm to make one invisible to one's foes. ‖ J. xi, 53.

Tūmatawhāiti, a. Apprehensive or in doubt as to whether one is being adequately supported in battle. ‖ kohera.

Tūmatohi. a. 1. Erect.

2. Watchful, on the alert. Kia tumatohi; mo te huaki rawa mai, kua rite. ‖ matohi.

3. In close order, of marching, etc. Kia tumatohitia te haere ki Puke-i-Haumu (S.).

Tūmau, tūmou. 1. a. Fixed, constant, permanent. Te muri aroha ki to tau tumau (M. 24). Kei Wairau ia kei Waiharakeke ka tumau atu (Sh.T. 259). Na konei hoki a Tane i tumou tonu atu ai ki runga ki te rangi (W. i, 142).

2. Continuous. Ka rere, ka tae ki te kainga, ka tumau te tangi a nga manu (W, ii, 131).

3. n. Slave, servant, cook. Ka ki atu te whaea o Maui ki nga pononga, “Tikina he ahi i a Mahuika.” E kore e rongo nga tumau (T. 23).

4. The victim slain at the opening of a new house or at the tūātanga of a child.

Tume, a. Slow, dilatory, Ma te tau e kite mai taku kinonga, ma te tau e kite mai taku tumenga (M. 403). ‖ Fu. tume.

Tumeke, v.i. Take fright. E kore au e tumeke i o korero whakawehiwehi mai. ‖ meke (i).

Tumere, n. A weapon of war like a mere, but made of hard wood.

Tūmingi, n. Cyathodes juniperina, Leucopogon fasciculatus, Epacris pauciflora, and Gaultheria sp., shrubs.

Tūmōhāhā, a. Happening late in the day. = tūhāhā.

Tūmoremore, a. Shorn of external appendages. Tumoremore kau ana te rakau, kahore he hiako. ‖ more (i).

Tumoto, n. A virulent song chanted as revenge for some injury or defeat. He tumoto na Hine-i-turama mo Te Urewera.

Tumou = tumau.

Tūmū. 1. n. Promontory, headland. Ka tae atu ki runga atu, ka kite ia i te tumu whenua e takoto ana i waho. Tumu whakarae, fig., chief. Ka haere te pipi aihe, ka noho te tumu whakarae (P.).

2. a. Contrary, of wind. He hau tumu.

3. v.i. Go against the wind, work to wind ward.

Tūmū (i). 1. n. Stump. Ko te tumu herenga waka (P. 61).

2. Pole of a pewa bird snare. = ti haere. ‖ Tr. xlii, 470.

3. Stake used for marking bounds of fishing grounds at Rotorua. Ka makere atu page 454 ia ki te wai; ka tae mai ki te tumu a tona matua, a Umukaria, kei waho i te moana, ko Hinewhata te ingoa; ka mau ona ringa ki reira, ka whakata i tona manawa (T. 132).

4. Quarter-staff, pike. Na ka rere mai ia, kua eke kei runga kei te tumu a Whakatau, ka mate tera toa (T. 60).

5. Trunk, headless body.

6. Main post in the palisading of a pa. = himu.

7. Foundation.

8. Field of battle.

9. Bed of mussels, etc. Me te tumu kuku te tokomaha.

10. a. High, of the tide. He tai tumu. = timu.

tumutumu, n. 1. Stump, post, etc.

2. A charm used in snaring birds, etc.

whakatumutumu, a. Heaped up, standing up. Ka whakatumutumu nga kapua.

Tumu (ii), v.i. 1. Halt suddenly. Kauaka tumutumu te kura i Awarua (J. ix, 201).

2. Twitch, start. Tumu ana te waewae, he kowhera; he aitua.

3. Coo, grunt. Ka whakatika katoa ki te titiro; ara e noho iho ana; otira i rangona ki te tumu, i tino kitea ai (T. 16).

Tumua. —Ka tuahia whakarauoratanga o o tamariki? Ka tuatahi, ka tuarua, ka tuatoru; ko te tuawha tenei tumua, waiho tumua, waiho tumua tonu ki te ahi tapu.

Tumuaki, n. 1. Crown of the head. Taupoki ana mai taku kumete i runga i te tumuaki e Tako (M. 282).

2. Head, president.

Tumurua, a. ?Done a second time. He tumurua te moko. (Said of one who was completely tattooed.)

Tumuruki, a. Blunt.

Tumuwhenua, a. In the expression ahi tumuwhenua, a sacred fire and rite connected with Tane, i.e., tree felling. Ko te ahi tumuwhenua, ki nga atua tena.—Ko tumuwhenua te ingoa o te ahi o te maramara tuatahi.

Tuna, n. Anguilla dieffenbachii, the long-finned, and Anguilla austrails, the short-finned freshwater eels, and their varieties. Kua kaheko te tuna i roto i aku ringaringa (P. 63). Nearly a hundred distinctive Maori names are recorded without clue to scientific status, which depends on dorsal-fin length rather than colour of the eel. Tuna heke, migrating eel (both species migrate to spawn in deep sea); tuna kaingara, yellowish variety of eel (Whang.), Gymnothorax prasinus, a salt-water eel = puharakeke; tuna kohau, mud eel (Whang.); tuna korokoro, Geotria australis, lamprey = piharau, nganangana; tuna kuia, variety of eel; tuna ngahuru, variety of eel with large blue and gold eyes (Whang.); tuna pa, variety of eel; tuna paranui, a black eel; tuna pou, large-headed eel, not eaten (tapu); tuna reko, light-coloured eel (Whang.); tuna rere, tuna riri, blue-black eel with blue eyes and large pectorals = putaiore; tuna pouaru, female of large variety of eel = kokopu; tuna tuoro; variety of eel (Whang.). Tuna-roa, fig., the earth. Kihai koe i rehea i te hikanga o Tunaroa (S.).

tūtuna, n. 1. A large variety of inanga. E tere te tutuna, e tere te wawa na roto te wai (M. 183).

2. East Coast name for tuna riki, small eel.

Tunaeke, n. A sandstone used for grinding stone implements. He hoanga tetehi, he tunaeke tetehi, koinei nga kohata e rua.

Tunahi, a. Wrapped up. E haere tunahi ana te tangata.

Tūnaua, v.i. Stare, look steadily.

Tunawhea, a. III-grown, thin, lean. ‖ kunawhea.

Tunehe (Ar.) = tunewha.

Tunewha, v.i. Close the eyes as when overcome with sleep, be drowsy. Kia mate ai to ure tunewha i te awatea.

tūnewhanewha, a. Asleep, of a whipping top. E taia ana au e te mate, kai te potaka tunewhanewha ka taia ka haere, ka anewhanewha (S.).

newha.

Tūnohunohu, n. Old man or woman.

Tunou, v.i. Bend, bow. = tungou.

tunotunou, v.i. Bend or bow repeatedly, as in planting potatoes. E peka nei taua ki tahaki, e tunotunou ki tona taiawa (S.). ‖ M. 172, Ms.

Tunu, v.t. 1. Roast, broil. Ko ta Tainui i tunua ki te ahi kia hohoro ai te maroke (T. 75). Tunua nga riwai ki te ahi.

2. Inspire with fear. Na reira ano i tunu ake, e ki ana he matua tangata (T. 101).

tunutunu. 1. a. Faint-hearted, afraid. Tunutunu ana te whakaaro o te tangata.

2. v.t. Roast. Tunutunu mākai, tunutunu mākaikai, keep eating portions of food while it is cooking; figuratively, to make frequent raids on an enemy's country to procure fresh meat.

Tunuhuruhuru. 1. v.t. Do violence to, ill-treat, a friend or connection; offend, injure.

2. a. Hasty, quarrelsome. He tangata tunuhuruhuru.

Tunui, n. In the expressions tunui a te ika, tunui ki te po, tunui me to pe, and tunui a rangi, used of a comet or meteor, regarded as the visible presentment of an atua. Ko Tunui a te ika, he atua patu tangata tenei.—Tunui ki te po, whitia mai ki te ao na (M. 369). Tunui ki te ka oho au (M. 235). ‖ M. 342.

Tūnga. ‖ tū (iii), (v).

Tunga (i). 1. n. Larva of Prionoplus reticularis, a grub found in decayed wood. With Tuhoe page 455 the grub is tunga haere or tunga rakau, and the developed insect tunga rere. = huhu.

2. Decayed tooth, toothache. Also called tunga raupapa.

3. a. Decayed, aching, of a tooth. He niho tunga.

4. Worm-eaten, rotten, of timber. He rakau ka tunga au (S.).

Tunga (ii), v.t. Send. Tungaia tetahi tangata ki te tiki.

tungatunga, v.i. Beckon, make signs. I a Manaia e Tungatunga atu ana ki tana tamaiti tupu (T. 119).

Tungāne, n. Brother or male cousin, of a female. I a Hinauri ano e ngaro atu ana i tona kainga tupu ka noho nei tona tungane, a Rupe, ka maharahara kia a ia (T. 32).

Tūngāngā, v.i. Be out of breath. ‖ ngā.

Tungangi, n. A bivalve mollusc (Chione stutchburyi).= tuangi.

whakatungangi. — He ara whakatungangi, a stile.

Tūngarangara, a. Fatigued, wearied. ‖ turanga (i).

Tūngarahu. ‖ ngarahu.

Tūngaroa, n. Back part of a native house. Ka wahia i te tungaroa hei ara whakaputanga mo te tamaiti ki waho (T. 52). Ko te ruahine ki te matapihi whakarongo ai ki te taua e tawai mai ra ki a raua, ko te koroheke, ko Ngatoro, i te tungaroa (T. 92).

Tūngauru, n. A platform, in the stern of a canoe, reserved for persons of importance.

Tungawiri, v.i. Shiver. wiri (i).

Tungehe, v.i. Quail, be alarmed. E kore au e tungehe.

Tungi, tutungi, v.t. Set a light to, kindle, burn. Pass, tūngia. Ko te ahi tena i tungia ai, ka wera i reira nga toa a Maihirangi (M. 417). Tungia te ururua, kia tupu whakaritorito te tupu o te harakeke (P. 93). Ka tino kitea te turi ka wera i te ahi, i te tunginga i to wai puha (M. 248).

tungitungi. 1. v.t. Kindle.

2. n. A sacred oven in connection with crops.

Tungongo, v.t Cause to shrink. He hauauru te hau e tungongo i aku kino (S. 104). ‖ tingongo.

Tungou, v.i. Nod, beckon. Ka karanga atu ano a Rua, “Ko uta koe ?” Ka tungou mai a Paikea (W. iii, 20). E tungou mai ana te tangata ra ki a taua.

whakatungou, v.t. Bow down, overcome. Kaore hoki koia taku raru e whakatungou nei (M. 143).

tūngoungou, n. Chrysalis of Sphinx convolvuli, a large moth.

Tungu, v.t. Kindle. = tungi.

tungutungu, v.t. Rekindle. Ka tungutungu a Mahuika i tana ahi (Tr. vii, 38).

Tungure, a. Blunt. 16 + Inset

Tūnguru, a. 1. Worn away by friction, blunted.

2. Having lost one's influence. Ka tungurutia maua ki te titiro mai a te tangata.

Tūngutu, v.t. Set on fire, burn. Kei te tungutu a Te Waru i tana waerenga.—Ka tungutu a Mahuika i tana ahi (Tr. vii, 38). Riri tungutu, close combat. Koe riri tungutu kei o matua (M. 338).

tūngutungutu, v.t. Put together the sticks of a fire. Tungutungutua nga mounga.

Tūohu, v.i. 1. Stoop, bow the head. E tuohu tonu ana ahau, koia ahau te kite ai.

2. Skulk, keep close. E tuohu mai nei i roto i tona whare, i tona whare.

3. Cower, crouch. Ka tuohu ia, ka toia mai ki waho (T. 38).

4. Sway, of trees. Ko te aitanga a Tane e tuohu i uta ra (S.).

tuohunga, n. House, dwelling place. Ka riro ranei i a koe te tuohunga o te kaumatua ? ‖ ohu (ii).

Tūoi, a. 1. Thin, lean. He kararehe tuoi, e kore e kainga.

2. Frail, weak. He tuoi noa te taiepa.

whakatūoi, v.t. Overpower, dishearten.

Kaore hoki taku raru e whakatuoi nei (S.).

Tūōkura = tūākura, n. Dicksonia squarrosa and D. lanata; tree ferns. = wheki.

Tuoma, v.i. Hasten, run. Naku i tuoma ki te mahi ma roto (S.). ‖ oma.

Tuone, v.i. Gesticulate while making a speech. (Tar.) Na i a ia e tuone ana ka pa mai te mate ki a ia, ka hinga, mate tonu iho.

Tuora, n. A rite to secure well-being for a newborn child, etc. Ka whanau te tamaiti, ka heria e te tohunga ki te wai, ka tuoratia, ara ka karakiatia kia ora tonu taua tamaiti.

Tuota. 1. n. A charm to ensure the securing of game. He tapu tenei kaha a Tuota.

2. v.i. Recite the tuota charm. Mehemea ka tuota, me whangai i te atua.

Tuoro, n. A fabulous monster (called also tuna tuoro), which was said to bark like a dog, and attack human beings; it could make its way underground. ‖ Wai. 31. He tuna tuoro, ka rangona te tau o te tuoro. = tioro.

Tūpā = tipā. 1. a. Dried up, rough, hard. Huri atu Takirau kei nga whenua tupatia mai e te hau whakarua (M. cx).

2. Unfruitful, barren. He karaka tupa.

3. Flat, level. Ko nga kuka (toi) hai hukahuka, kaore ena e patua, kaore e pai kia maru a waho, engari kia tupa tonu, ara kia paraharaha, kia kaua e kopa. ‖ Tr. xxxi, 623.

4. n. Notovola novaezelandiae and other scallops, bivalve molluscs. Taku kiri i whakararatia ki te anga tupa (M. 217).

5. A white edible fungus which grows on trees. page 456

6. Chant, song. He tupa waka (A song for launching a canoe).

Tupa. 1. n. Spring of a trap. Tangi mai te tupa ka ronarona i taku kaki (M. 234)

2. v.i. Start, turn sharply aside.

3. Escape.

tupatupa = tupa, 2, 3.

Tūpahipahi, n. Sandspit.

Tūpahupahu, a. Vaunting, blustering. He ahakoa te hanga tupahupahu o te Maori. ‖ rupahu, tupehu.

Tūpākākā, a. Scorched, parched. Ka karangatia, kua tupakaka.

Tūpakarearea, a. Dark, Lowering.

Tūpaki. 1. a. Fair, without rain. Ka nui te roa o te tupakitanga, o te korenga e ua. ‖ paki.

2. n. Slope of a hill. ‖ aupaki.

3. A snare for ground birds, consisting of a noose operated by a spring of supplejack. Ko te weka he tupaki te patu o tena, he tawhiti. = hupaki.

tūpakipaki, a. Small. He whare tupakipaki.

Tūpākihi, n. Coriaria arborea, a shrub. = taweku, tutu.

Tupaku, a. Wasted, weak, listless. Ka takoto ki te whare, ka tupakutia au (W.M. xi, 57).

tūpāpaku, n. 1. Corpse. Erangi ko nga tupapaku i tanumia ki te rua (T. 155).

2. Sick person, invalid, sufferer. Ka ora te tupapaku i tenei karakia (M. 209). Ka whakawaia te tupapaku ana taia ki te moko, ka waiatatia kei rongo i te mamae o te uhi.

3. One intended to be killed. Katahi ka tahuri ki te tupe i te tupapaku; na, kua ngoikore te tupapaku, heoiti ano ka mau (T. 119).

Tupana. 1. v.i. Spring up, recoil. Ka tupana ake te rakau ra (W. ii, 160).

2. v.t. Jerk, fillip.

tūpanapana, v.i. Vibrate, keep on twitching. Ki te mea ka tupanapana te io i te ringa ranei, i te waewae ranei (W. ii, 4).

pana.

Tupangarua, a. Rough. Mo taku kiri ra ka tupangaruatia (M. 256).

Tūpaoe. 1. n. Voices heard singing at night, either supernatural, or of persons travelling, when they are supposed to be under the influence of a wairua; in either case regarded as an aitua. ‖ J. vii, 127.

2. v.i. Sing while travelling at night. Ha! he tupaoe te tangata ra.—Ko wai tena e tupaoe haere nei i te huarahi? (J. vii, 127).

Tūpapahū, v.i. Resound. Tupapahu ana te whenua i te takahanga a te tangata. ‖ pahū.

Tūpāpaku. ‖ tupaku.

Tūpararā, n. Violent wind. Ko tuparara, ko tutakangahau, he hau nunui enei.—Ko tenei hau ko tuparara, he paeroa. ‖ pararā.

Tūpare. 1. n. Chaplet, garland. Whatiia mai he kowhai hei tupare. ‖ pare (i).

2. Olearia colensoi and other species, shrubs.

3. v.t. Shade the eyes with the hand.

Tūparehua, tūparengahua, n. Steep bank, cliff. Koi taka koe, he tuparengahua te wahi na. ‖ pare (ii).

Tupari (i), n. Cliff, precipice. Piri ana iara me he paua whare piri ki te tupari maunga (M. 289). He horo ki tupari maunga, he hewa ki te tangata kotahi (P.).

tūparipari, a. Precipitous, with perpendicular face. He whenua tuparipari enei whenua (W.M. x, 102).

pari.

Tupari (ii), n. Blechnum capense, a fern. = horokio, kiokio, korokio, piupiu. Tupari maunga, Gahnia xanthocarpa, a plant.

Tūparu, tūparuparu, v.t. Attach the outer covering of raupo to the frame of the walls of a house. ‖ paru (ii).

Tupata, n. A thick-leaved variety of karengo, an edible seaweed (Porphyra columbina).

Tūpātiu, n. North-west wind.

Tūpato, a. 1. Cautious. Otira kua tupato te iwi o Hinemoa ki nga waka (T. 132).

2. Suspicious. Ka tupato ki te mahi maminga tonu a taua wahine (T. 12).

whakatupato, v.t. Warn, caution, put a person on his guard.

Tūpē (i). n. A receptacle for game. Ko nga tupe kiore, ko nga tapatahi inanga me nga tapatahi porohe hei poapoa mo Kahu kia tatanga mai ai.

Tūpē (ii).—

whakatūpē, v.t. Frighten by shouting at. Nana te whanako i Kaihinu ra, e; ka whakatupetia, rere noa i te pari ki Otutauira, e, whatiwhati ana iwi (M. 105).

Tupe. 1. n. A charm for depriving one's enemies of power, and arresting their weapons, ‖ M. 366.

2. v.t. Affect by the tupe charm. Katahi ka tahuri ki te tupe i te tupapaku; na, kua ngoikore te tupapaku, heoti ano ka mau (T. 119). Katahi ka tupea e raua nga teka a taua iwi.

3. Deprive of power. (J. xii, 157).

Tūpeha, tipeha, tupehataua, n. Angry talk, wrangling. He tupeha-taua ka rangona e te tini (M. 68).

Tupehau (i), v.t. Do clumsily. I tupehaukia noatia te whakairo.

Tupehau (ii), n. 1. Porch of a house.

2. Cloak, cape.

Tupehu, a. Angry, blustering. Haere tupehu ana te tangata.—Ko etahi e marama ana te haere o te kupu, ko etahi i tupehu noa atu. ‖ tupahupahu.

whakatūpehupehu, v.i. Become angry, rage, bluster.

Tūpeke. 1. v.i. Jump, leap. ‖ peke.

2. n. War dance. page 457

3. A hairy caterpillar, larva of Nyctemera annulata, the magpie moth.

tūpekepeke, v.i. Jump about, hop about, of birds. Ki kona koutou tupekepeke ai, kapokapo kau ai o koutou ringaringa, i (M. 123). Ka koa ratou, ka tupekepeke (W. vi, 21).

Tupenu, a. Smashed, reduced to pulp. ‖ penu (ii).

Tūpere. 1. v.i. Put out the lips, pout. Kia tupere te ngutu.

2. v.t. Ejaculate. Kaore au e tupere atu, “Tena koe.”

3. n. Pudenda muliebria.

4. A small shark.

5. A bivalve mollusc. = matakahi.

6. Celmisia lindsayi, a plant.

tūperepere. 1. a. Boisterous. He marangai tuperepere.

2. Vigorous, as the growth of plants.

3. n. Pure ceremony, with feasting, on housing the kumara crop. Ko taua hei te marae, taua tahi ai; he tuperepere na toku iwi.

Tūpererū. 1. v.i. Whirr.

2. Bluster. Tena ko te tupereru mai o Te Waru ki te taua nei, kiano i ea.

3. n. Coturnix novaesealandiae, quail; from the whirring noise it made when put up. = kareke, koitareke, tareke, tawaka. whakatūpererū, v.i. Make a whirring noise with the lips.

pereru.

Tūpiki (i), v.i. Climb. Tangi te kokiri a te ope ra ki te pa, tupiki tonu te ope nei (J. ii, 229). ‖ piki.

Tupiki (ii), v. Bind securely. I tupikitia nga ringa.

Tūpiki (iii).—I tokona ki tawhiti te puke i a Kamiaka, whakarongo tupiki, whakahinga nga rewa te anganga ki te tonga (S.). Noho ana hoki au i te kei o te waka nou, e Ropu, hei tupiki noa (Pi. 142, 2).

Tūpini = tūpuni, n. A dogskin mat.

Tūpō. 1. n. III omen, particularly in reference to dreams of that nature. Ko te aroakapa, tona hangaitanga o tenei kupu he tupo; ko te tupo he mate, he aitua.

2. a. Dank, gruesome. Kaua e whakaangahia te waha o te rua ki te ra to; he rua tupo, he pirau. Rua tupo, (a) a cave in which the bones of the dead are deposited after the flesh has decayed; (b) a hole in the ground over which incantations were performed for the purpose of destroying one's enemies. ‖ rua haeroa, haeroa.

Tupoho, n. Consolation. Kia riro ana mai ko te popo taku kai hei tupoho ake mo te wahine e tangi auare nei (S.).

Tūpoki. 1. v.t. Cover.

2. v.i. Overturn, capsize. Ka tupoki te waka (M. 25).

3. n. Covering, lid.

poki.

Tupona, v.t. Tie in a knot. Ka ki atu te waha o te tuakana, “Homai ki a au etahi karetu nei.” Ka tuponakia e rua (Tr. vii, 51). ‖ pona.

Tūpono, v.t. Light upon accidentally, chance to hit. Tupono pu te rakau ki te kanohi o te tamaiti.—Tupono atu ki te riri, whati ana te hoariri (W. iv, 49).

Tūpōporo, v.i. Be overturned.

Tūpore, v.t. Treat kindly. Tupore rangi tahi; whakatakariri kei raurangi (P.).

Tuporo (i), n. Block, short log, billet. I koparu te waewae maui i te tuporo kauri. ‖ poro.

Tuporo (ii), v.i. Sing while travelling; to do so being an aitua. He tuporo i te po, he waiata haere i te po, he aitua. ‖ J. vii, 127, where tuporo seems to apply to the daylight.

Tūpou. 1. v.i. Bow the head, stoop down. Ka tuturi nga turi ki tana wai heru, ka wewete i tona tikitiki, ka ru i ana makawe, ka tupou ki roto ki te wai (T. 55).

2. Fall or throw oneself headlong.

3. Dive.

4. Rush, of current. Katahi ka tirohia, no te mea ano ka kaha te tupou o te ia; katahi ka karanga atu te toi whenua, “Kua tupou te ia, whakamatauria.” Katahi ka haere atu ki te tupouranga, katahi ka tukua tetahi parirau, ka tatu, kaore i riro mai (J. ii, 148).

5. a. Steep. Ko te wahi pai tena mo te awa, e tupou atu na hoki.

6. ad. Headlong, head first. Ka rere tupou te waka ra (T. 72).

7. n. An aitua in weaving. Mehemea ka moe ahau i te po, ka kitea e au te kakahu o taua wahine e iri ana, ka kiia tena he aroakapa, he tupou, ara he aitua (J. vii, 129).

tūpoupou. 1. v.i. Bow frequently; pitch, as a canoe.

2. n. Cephalorhynchus hectori, porpoise.

3. Relatives watching round a corpse.

4. Serious illness.

5. A small net for taking fresh-water fish.

6. a. Seriously ill.

Tupu. 1. v.i. Grow, increase. E tupu tonu mai nei ano te kumara i te pari o taua whenua (T. 74).

2. Spring, issue, begin. Ka tupu te whawhai a taua pa ki nga tangata o Awhitu (T. 166). Ka tupu te whana.

3. Be firmly fixed. Tupu tonu te pou nei.

4. n. Shoot, bud.

5. Growth.

6. Social position. Kua heke tona tupu (He has degenerated). Whakaheke tupu, treat with indignity. He iwi kino te iwi nei; he iwi whaka-heke tupu tangata (T. 141).

7. a. Genuine, own. I a Manaia e tungatunga atu ana ki tana tama tupu (T. 119).

page 458

tupuria, pass. Be overgrown. E tangi ana ki tona whenua, ka tuouria nei e te maheuheu (M. 312).

whakatupu. 1. v.t. Cause to grow, rear, cherish. Kaua e whakatupu wehewehe i roto i a tatou (T. 12).

2. Assume the character or appearance of, make oneself like. Katahi ka whakatupu kuri te tangata ra.

3. n. A garment of dyed flax.

whakatupuranga, n. Generation. Ko tenei korero no te whakatupuranga o nga tupuna o te tangata maori (T. 30).

tuputupu, n. 1. Shoot, sprout. Polack gives tuputupu as a name for mangrove, but probably was misled by this sense.

2. A cloak of flax. Nga koroai, nga tatata, nga tuputupu, nga topuni, nga huru, nga kakahu o namata o nga rangatira (W. v, 76).

Tupua, tipua. 1. n. Goblin, demon, object of terror, taniwha, etc. Ka tae ki te tino wahi i noho ai te tupua nei, a Hotupuku (T. 150).

2. One versed in magic arts, tohunga. Te whakarongonga atu te ati tupua, te whakarongonga atu te ati tawhito (K.).

3. Foreigner. A tiaia koe ki te manu o tawhiti, te manu a te tupua (M. 109).

4. Strange sickness.

5. a. Strange. Ka rongo Taweke i aku rongo tupua hei paki ki te whare (M. 18).

6. v.t. Steal, kidnap. Ka rotua te whare e nga wahine ra, ka whakamoea, kia moe, kia tupuatia ai a Kae e ratou (T. 37).

whakatupua, n. A fish.

Tūpuhi. 1. n. Gale, storm. He tupuhi tenei; e kore tatou e puta.

2. a. Thin, lean. He tupuhi te kiore.

3. Inactive, sluggish. Kati me he tupuhi (Be no longer inactive).

Tupuke, v.t. Earth up crops, etc.

Tupuku, v.t. Place food in a basket for cooking in an earth oven. Ko te harore he mea tupuku ki te kete, katahi ka tao ki te hangi.

Tupuna, tipuna (pl. tūpuna), n. Ancestor, grandparent. Ki to tupuna, ki a Hine-nui-te-po (T. 28). Tupuna whenua, the ceremony of going blindfold to a sacred place and depositing a leaf there.

Tūpuni. 1. v.t. Put on the outer covering of the walls of a house. ‖ J. v, 151. Me tupuni ki te raupo.

2. n. Covering. Ko nga rakau ririki hei tupuni mo raua ko te wahine, ko Papa.

3. Cloak, cape. Te tangata e mau na nga tupuni, ka oti te tuitui nga weruweru (Tr. vii, 52).

Tapuranga, verbal n. ‖ tupu.

Tupurangi, a. Disconnected, random. He whakaaro tupurangi.

Tupure, n. Some ceremonial; ? = pure. He maha nga tikanga o tera ahua mo te tangata, he tupure, he tohi, he tuakaha (J. viii, 181).

Tūpurupuru, n. Solanum sp., a plant.

Tūputuputu, n. One of the Magellan Clouds. Tuputuputu atua ka eke mai i te rang (S.).

Tura.—Nau ra te rongo i tura haere mai i te hunga puhohe e rete mai o runga Te Turuturu (S.). ‖ turaha.

turatura. 1. v.t. Molest.

2. a. Spiteful.

Tūraha. 1. v.i. Keep away, keep clear. Turaha ana te kai i a ia.

2. Be separated. Ka turaha taua, e kui, e (M. 164).

3. a. Open, wide, not confined.

Tūrāhui = rāhui (i). Kai te turahui te whenua.—Kua turahuitia te wai.

Tūrākaha, a. Overburdened, bothered. E tama! kia ata tahutahu i nga wahie, ka turakaha koe ki te mahi.

Turaki, v.t. 1. Throw or push down from an upright position. Ka kite i te rakau e tu ana, ka turakina e ia, ka amohia mai (T. 45).

2. Overthrow, subdue. Te mata ihia e riri mai ra, e, e nguha mai ra, ka turakina (Of calming the sea) (M. 378).

turakanga, n. 1. Act, circumstance, etc., of throwing down.

2. Some ceremony connected with childbirth; perhaps = tūā-pana. Ka kukune te wahine, katahi ka haere a Ihenga ki te whakangau kiwi mo te turakanga o tana wahine.—Tena tokotoko ka tu, ka tu i tenei ata, i te ata o tenei turakanga (From a tuapana) (M. 353).

turaturaki, v.t. Throw down a number of things.

Tūrama. 1. v.t. Light with a torch, give light to. Turamatia ahau, e hoa; ka pouri kerekere.

2. a. Light, illuminated. Naku ra i moe tuwherawhera, ka tahuna ki te ahi kia tino turama, a ka kataina au na (Pi. 133, 11).

3. Wakeful, restless. Takoto rawa iho ki te whare, turama tonu, e, te ngakau ki te wahine e tito mai ra (M. 282).

tūramarama, a. Restless, perturbed. Ka turamarama ra, e, te hinengaro (M. 283).

Turamoe, v.i. Be sleepy.

Tūranga (i), tūrangaranga, a. 1. In disorder.

2. Perplexed.

3. Fatigued.

tirangaranga, tungarangara.

Tūranga (ii). ‖ (iii), (v).

Tūrangaapa, n. A form of fishing net.

Tūrangahakoa, n. Joy, cheerfulness. ‖ (iii).

Tūrangahapa, n. Aloofness, secession; such/as the refusal of people to take part in a tribal work, preparing food for a hui, etc. ‖ tu (iii).

Tūrangatahi, v.t. Give all of some particular food to one person, instead of dividing it. ‖ tu (v).

Turapa, v.i. 1. Spring. Turapa tonu atu a Tama ki tona moenga (T. 71). page 459

2. Rebound, recoil, spring up. Tenei nga wahine te tapahi nei i te muka, kua kite i te korari e turapa ana.

Turapana, v.t. Fillip, jerk. Na te kaha o te turapanatanga ake o te rere o te rakau ra (W. ii, 161). ‖ pana.

Tūrara, v.t. Spread out. Turaraa ki te ahi, kia maroke.

Ture. — Te ture wheneke, te papa, te mamaru, hai (K.).

NOTE.—There is a Polynesian word which appears in the Futuna and Uvea—tule, bend, bow; but this has nothing to do with the word ture, law, which was adapted by the missionaries at Tahiti from the Hebrew torah, the vowels being altered to avoid unpleasant suggestions.

Turehu. 1. v.i. Blink, wink. Me te turehutanga kanohi nei te roanga (T. 21).

2. Doze.

3. a. Indistinctly seen.

4. Pale. Uru turehu, light-haired.

5. n. Anything dimly seen.

6. Ghost, fairy.

7. Apparently a supposed light-skinned race who came early to New Zealand. Tera ano ka maanu mai he ope i rawahi awa, ko Turehu tona ingoa (W. iii, 115).

Turei, n. In the expression whatuturei, a cake made from the pulp of the hinau berry, which was regarded as a great luxury. Kia whakoho koe i toku moe, ko te whatuturei a Rua (P.).

Tureikura, a. 1. Pining, wretched, miserable.

2. Bewitched.

whakatureikura.—E, na konei ra nei, whakatureikura ki te whatu o te weruweru (M. 146). Grey says, fall in a fit as the result of witchcraft; but that hardly seems to suit the passage.

Tūrepo, n. Paratrophis banksii, a tree.

Tūrere, v.i. Steal away, flee. Kua turere atu te kiore.—Turere ana te moe i oku kanohi.

tūrererere, v.t. Diffuse.

Tūretireti, a. Unsteady, oscillating, shaky. Kei taka koe; e turetireti ana te kāho.

Turi (i), n. 1. Knee. Na wai ra i raro te wai, a ka to nga turi (T. 120).

2. Post of a fence.

3. The crotch piece of a pewa bird snare, which served as a hook to hang it by. ‖ Tr. xlii, 470.

tūturi. 1. v.i. Kneel, bend, draw up the knees. Ka tuturi nga turi ki tana wai heru (T. 55). Ata tika ki a Tamure, tuturi ana nga turi i a Tamure (Tamure brought him to his knees, i.e., overpowered him) (T. 174).

2. Bend the legs in running, run. Katahi ka tuturi te ope he whai i a Waikato.

3. n. Spider; in poetry. Whaihanga ra e te tuturi, tarei ra e te pepeke (M. 105).

4. Discaria toumatou, a shrub.

Turi (ii), a. 1. Deaf.

2. Obstinate. He turi maori no te koroke nei.

whakaturi. 1. n. Love token, keepsake.

2. v.t. Propitiate. Hei whakaturi i te wahine kia anga mai.

whakatuturi, whātuturi, v.i. Turn a deaf ear to, be obstinate, be unyielding. E aku tuakana, kihai au i whakatuturi ki ta koutou ngare mai i a au, i haere tonu mai au (T. 100). Ehara i a koe, ina hoki te whatuturi ki au karakia (T. 129).

turituri, n. 1. Noise. A, kati te turituri! whakarongo ki te kupu a te tangata e iri iho nei (T. 65). Used as an exclamation. Turituri!Hush!

2. Threat. Nou nga turituri, noku te pawera (M. 253). ‖ Uv. tuli, muna tuli.

Turi (iii), n. Water.

tuturi, v.i. Be moist, drip. E kai o mata ki te kohu ka tuturi i waho o te moana o Tokahapuku (S.). ‖ tuturu, turu (vi).

Tūria. ‖ (iii).

Turihaka, a. Bow-legged. ‖ haka (ii).

Turihunga, n. 1. Protective material, such as slabs of tree fern, used on the roof of a whare, and at the bases of the uprights in the ground. ‖ J. v, 146, 150.

2. A plant, probably a creeper. Tikina he aka, kumekumea mai hei te aka turihunga (S.). E heuea a turihunga, e heuea a taramoa, ka puta ki waho ko Whiti, ko Matuku. ‖ turuhunga.

Turikākoa, n. Spinifex hirsutus, a seaside grass. Ka ngau ki te turikakoa te paringa o te tai, e tika ana te rere o te kuaka (P.).

Turikere, a. Deafened. Tiorooro ana, turikere tera nga taringa i te tangi. ‖ kere (i).

Turikōkā, n. Deyeuxia filiformis, a grass. = toheroa.

Turikore, a. Inactive, sluggish. Kia turikore, kaua e hohorotia i tenei ra.

Tūringiringi, v.t. Diffuse. ‖ ringi.

Turingongengonge, a. Crippled, lame, weakkneed.

Turipēpeke, a. Having the knees bent. E turipepeke ana te haere.

Turipona, n. Knee joint. Tena ra, e kui ma, nga turipona o to koutou koro na ka riro (M. 160). ‖ pona.

Turipū, (i), a. Weak in the knees. He waewae turipu.

Turipu (ii), n. Bewitching charm. Ka maka atu ko te turipu, ka mate a Uenuku i a Maia.

Turitaka, n. A variety of taro.

Turituri-pourewa, tuturi-pourewa, turuturu-pourewa, tuturu-pourewa, n. Himantopus leucocephalus, white-headed stilt; a bird, Me te turuturupourewa te ahua e haere atu ana (T. 189).

Turiwātaitai, v.i. Be benumbed, shiver.

Turiwētautau, v.i. Be benumbed, shiver.

page 460

Turiwhati, tuturiwhati, turiwhatu, tuturiwhatu, turuwhatu, tuturuwhatu, turuturuwhatu, turuatu, tuturuatu, n. 1. Pluvialis obscurus, New Zealand red-breasted dotterel. = kukuruatu, pukunui, rako, takahikahi, takaikaha, takaikai.

2. Tattooing needle made from a bone of the bird. He mata tangata i taia ki te turiwhati (M. 264). Ko Pirongia e ngawi ana ki a ia ka pokia e te tuturiwhati tai moana nui (M. 173).

Turiwhatu. 1. a. Slow. Turiwhatu marire to tatou haere; hua noa kia pepeke.

2. n. Charadrius bicinctus, banded dotterel. = pohowera, turiwhati.

Turiwhekoirangi, n. A sea bird.

Turoa, a. Established, of long standing. Na Papatuanuku i whakatupu ake ana purapura hei oranga mo ana uri i tenei ao turoa (T. 14).

Tūrohea = turowhea.

Tūrohi. a. Weary, exhausted. Ka turohi nei i te hemokai, i te ra hinga noa iho.—He mahi tonu i ia ra, i ia ra, a turohi ana. ‖ marohi.

tūrohia, pass. Wearied, tired. A turohia taku nei haere (M. 99). Ka turohia ahau i te wahanga i a koe.

Turori, v.i. Stagger, totter. Ka haramai tenei, ka turori ki te whare (S.). Ka hinga au, ka turori (M. 73).

Tūroro (i). 1. n. Sick person. Kua turorotia a Moka. Mate turoro, sickness, death by disease. He tangi mo te mate turoro (M. 118).

2. Corpse.

3. a. Sick.

Tūroro (ii), n. Area novaezelandiae, a bivalve mollusc.

Tūrotowaenga, n. Midnight. Used with or without po. Turotowaenga ka hoki te hungawai (S. 25). No te turotowaenga o te po i hemo ai.

Turou (i), tūrourou. 1. v.t. Reach or manipulate with a pole or stick. ‖ rou.

2. n. Ple or stick for reaching anything.

Turou (ii), v.t. Desire; possibly only in the expression turou moe. Tera pea ka turou moe te tangata. ‖ korou.

Tūrowhea, tūrohea, a. Wearied, listless. Ka turohea ahau i a koe. ‖ rowhea.

Turu (i), n. The moon on the sixteenth day, full moon. = Oturu.

Turu (ii), v.i. Last a short time. Turu tahanga atu, in a little while.

turua, pass. Be done for a short time. Turua kautia ki te taha ki te whatitoka; turua kautia ki roto (T. 66).

Turu (iii). 1. n. Post, pole, upright.

2. v.t. Build an eel weir. Kei te turu pa a Moka.

tūturu, a. Fixed, permanent. A haere ana, noho rawa atu i Arahura, ka tuturu te noho i reira (T. 68).

tuturu, n. 1. Upright, post, in a building; jamb of a door, etc. Titaha ana nga tuturu o te whare.—Ka rere ano te tangata ra, noho noa atu i runga i te tuturu (here it is used of the upright of a weaving frame).

2. Stage on which a corpse was laid out. = atamira.

turuturu. 1. v.t. Make firm or permanent. Tenei au, e tama, te turuturu atu nei te manawa o tama (S.).

2. n. Upright, pole for various purposes, as —(a) Hand grip at a heketua; = pou purutanga ringa (T. 37). (b) Side of a weaving frame. ‖ J. vii, 129; Tr. xxxi, 627; Bul. iii, 70. (c) Hold to assist a woman in labour. Hei turuturu mou, e Hine-tinaku (T. 57). (d) Pole for displaying a dried head. Ka mauria mai te upoko e Tauraherehere … kawhakanohoia ki runga i te turuturu (J. ii, 229). (e) Supports for the tahu of a bird-snare. (f) Uprights at the entrance to a snare for rats. ‖ Tr. xli, 247, 249. (g) Part of a dredge for crayfish.

2. Permanency, permanent settlement. Nga tangata i a ratou te turuturu o te kainga.

Turu (iv). 1. v.t. Fly a kite. Ka turua te pakaukau, ka whakahuatia tenei karakia: “Turu taku manu, hoka taku manu ki tua Te Hahawai.”

2. n. The charm recited as above when flying a kite.

whakaturuturu, v.t. Fly a kite.

Turu (v).—

tūturu, v.i. Kneel. Tuturu ou turi. = tūturi.

Turu (vi), tururu, turuturu, v.i. Leak, drip. Turuturu haere mai ana te wai o te waha o Marama (M. 90). ‖ turi (iii), rutu (ii).

whakaturu, v.t. Cause to drip. Te hinu rangi kia whakaturua ki Te Ngohi ra (M. 310).

Tūrua (i), n. Burrow, hole, as of a bird. He mea takiri taua kakapo, e noho ana i tona turua, ara tona moenga. ‖ rua.

Tūrua (ii), n. Middle, generally of the night in the compounds tūrua-pō, tūruawaenga-pō, tūruawaenganui-pō, tūruawai-pō, tūruawē-pō. Ko te tahae kua haere ki waho i te turua-waenga-po (T. 136). Turuawai-po, kia moe huri au (M. cii). No te turuawepo ka piki a Tutanekai raua ko tona hoa, ko Tiki, ki runga ki to raua atamira (T. 131). Turua-po is also used for dream, vision. = Tik. turuapo.

Turua (i), turuturua, a. Beautiful. E uira ana te paua me te whakairo, puhipuhi rawa ki te waero; anana! ka turua ra (T. 21). Koia ano turuturua ana.

Turua (ii), n. A kind of stone, probably volcanic, much prized for use in cooking. Taku purapura tuawhiti, taku kowhatu turua (M. 417). Nga kohatu turua kei te take o Putauaki; he turua, he kohatu tohu rangatira.

Turuatu. ‖ turiwhati.

page 461

Tūruawaenganui-pō, tūruawai-pō, tūruawe-pō. turua (ii).

Turuhi, n. A weapon similar to the taiaha; generally made of maire.

Turuhunga, n. A tree frequented by birds when they are getting very fat. Ko te tino hangaitanga o tena ingoa turuhunga, he momona no te ekenga o te manu ki runga ki taua rakau kua tūrūruhi, kaore e kanae nga kanohi, kaore e whetete.—Te rakau tena e kai ai te koko, ka nunui, no kona ka kiia he turuhunga.

Turuki. 1. v.i. Grow up in addition, as the sucker of a tree, etc. Ka turuki ake nga huruhuru hou o te manu.

2. Come as a supplement, follow. Ka haere atu koutou apopo, ka turuki atu matou i muri.

3. Travel by short stages. Kei te whakamaunu, kei te turuki ki tai o Karewa (M. 183). Na te turuki o to ratou haere i tae mai ai he awhina.

4. Moult. Ka turuki te whio, te parera, kore arikarika te momona.

5. v.t. Reinforce, maintain the force of a rahui by supplementary incantations. He mea rahui, ka turukitia e te tohunga.

6. Thatch a house.

7. a. Full. Turuki tonu te waka.

8. Crowded. Turuki tonu te tangata o te waka e hoe nei.

9. n. Sucker of a tree.

10. Anything supplementary or by way of support.

11. Fledgling of ducks, etc. Me te paihau turuki (P. 71). Me te ua turuki nei te whekoi ana i te we moana (M. 40).

whakaturuki, v.t. Operate upon by a charm for the purpose of making feathers grow. Ka whakaturuki a Rupe i a ia, Turuki mai te turuki, kakapa mai te kakapa, hohoka mai te hohoka, ka hoka te manu hou turuki.

tūrukiruki, a. Sparse-growing, stunted. He otaota turukiruki.—Ka turukirukitia te huruhuru o te upoko (You are getting bald).

Turukio, n. Blechnum discolor, a fern (Tahu.) = piupiu.

Turuma, n. 1. A sacred place, similar to the tuaahu. Kaua e haere ki kona, he turuma a reira.—Ko te turuma i toia ai a Takitimu ko Titirangi.

2. Privy. = heketua. Certain rites were appropriate to this locality.

whakaturuma, v.t. Establish, confirm.

Turupana, v.t. 1. Strike a sharp blow, as the spring of a snare. Kia tupato te wewete i te kiore turupanatia to kanohi (i.e., by the wand when released).

2. Spring a trap, release a spring. Mehemea he ata murama, ka turupanatia nga tahiti e te kiore.

pana.

Turupeke, turupēpeke, v.i. Tumble head over heels.

Turupou. 1. v.t. Support on a pole. Turupoutia iho nga karaha ki te rakau.

2. Stick in upright. Kia turupoutia te remu o te huia (M. 46).

3. n. Pole to support anything.

4. Staff, walking stick. Ka poua e ahau taku turupou ki konei, ka herea e ahau taku ki runga ki taku turupou.

Tūruru, v.i. 1. Cover oneself from the cold. He aha koe ka tururu ai?

2. Crouch, be downcast. Ka pai kia haere koe ki te iwi e noho tururu mai ra.—He waka tuku ki tai, tururu ana nga tangata o runga; he waka toko, tau ana te kohakoha (P.).

Tūrūruhi, a. Lethargic, sluggish, enervated. He momona no te ekenga o te manu ki runga ki taua rakau kua tururuhi, kaore e kanae nga kanohi, kaore e whetete. ‖ ruhi.

Tūrutu, n. 1. Dianella intermedia and Libertia ixioides, plants.

2. Screen, shelter.

Turuturu-pourewa. ‖ turituri-pourewa.

Turuturuwhatu, turuwhatu. ‖ turiwhati.

Tuta, n. Back of the neck.

Tutae, n. Dung. Tutae-atua, Lycoperdon spp., puff-ball; fungi. Tutae-ikamoana, Tetragonia expansa, New Zealand spinach. Tutae-kāhu and tutae-kākā, Oxalis magellanica, a plant. Tutae-kehua, Clathrus cibarium, a net-like fungus, Tutae-kereru, Parsonsia heterophylla, a climbing plant. Tutae-kiore, Euphrasia cuneata, a plant. Tutae-koau, Apium prostratum, a plant. Tutae-kōkā, a discoloured flaw in greenstone, ‖ Tr. xii, 163. Tutae-kuri, Agropyron multiflorum, a grass. Tutae-manu, an inferior variety of flax. Tutae-ruru—(a) A species of toadstool; (b) Pyronota festiva, a small green beetle. Tutae-tara—(a) A term of opprobrium. Tutae-tara ana te tangata ra, ana whanako, ana mahi kino, (b) A variety of kumara, Tutae-whatitiri, Clathrus cibarium, a net-like fungus. Tutae-wheke, a variety of flax.

Tutahi, a. — In the expression tau tutahi, applied to an early season, often followed by scarceness.

Tutahi-ki-runga, n. A term applied to the taro, or perhaps to some particular variety. Ko Hakitere te waka i utaina ai te tutahi-ki-runga (J. iii, 106).

Tūtai, tūtei. 1. v.t. Watch, spy. Ko Pangopango te kaitutai i te taua i te po (M. 283).

2. n. Sentry, spy, scout.

tūtainga, n. Place for watching. He maunga tutainga aio rerenga waka ki Raukawa (M. 284).

Tutakangāhau, n. South wind. Kua ara ko Tutakangahau, kihai i rere.

page 462

Tūtakarerewa, a. Alert, unsettled, apprehensive. Ko te moe a te manu, au ana te moe ki te peka o te rakau; ko te moe a te tangata, tutakarerewa tonu i te taua (P.) ‖ J. xi, 129.

Tūtaki. 1. v.t. Meet. Tutaki ana i taua wahine nei e wero manu ana mana (T. 95).

2. Make to meet, put to, close. Tutakina te taupoki o te pouaka.

3. Shut up in an enclosure, block. Ka tutakina e hukatu, e hukarere (M. 265).

4. n. Junction, meeting. Tenei hoki te tutaki ka mau (M. 357).

5. Bolt, bar.

6. a. Touching, meeting.

7. Closed up, blocked. Kua tutaki hoki te whare i te mawhaiwhai, i te whare pungawerewere (M. 394).

tūtataki, a. = tutaki, 6 and 7.

Tūtanga, n. 1. Portion, division. Ka whanau a raua tamariki ko Tanekupapa-io, ko Tane-tuturi, ko Tanetuwaiora, ko Tane-i-te-matatu, ko Tane-tutaka; takoto tou tenei tutanga. Ka whanau mai ko Tanenuirangi, ko Paiao: ko te tutanga tenei e whakatika ki runga (Pi. 175, 2). Engari tena, te tutanga te unuhia (P. 6, iv). E moe nei ra taua i te po tutanga nui o Pipiri (i.e., the winter) (M. 158).

2. A variety of kumara.

tūtangatanga. 1. v.t. Cut into portions, divide. Hei apopo ka tutangatanga i nga rakau nei.

2. a. Loose. Uea te pou tuarango o te whare kia tutangatanga. ‖ tangatanga.

Tūtangaponga, n. A pattern in weaving mats and kete.

Tutapa. — E tu te riri, e tu te nguha, e tu tutapa ninihi, tutapa kokota (K.).

Tūtara. 1. n. Small talk, gossip.

2. A kind of belt or maro worn by the tohunga.

3. v.t. Slander, defame. Ka tutara, kia rongo te marea i aku hanga kino (M. 143). ‖ tara (ii).

Tutara-kauika, n. A school of whales; also used for Balaena australis, right whale. = tohora.

Tūtārere, v.i. Straggle, as people travelling. ‖ tarere.

Tūtata, a. Near, of place or time. Noho tutata ana mai taua, e te hoa (M. 239). Poroaki, tutata; whakahoro ki tau ke (P.). ‖ tata.

Tūtataki. ‖ tutaki.

Tūtaumaha. 1. n. A kind of charm or incantation. I mene te whakapuru, me te whanga-whangai, me te whakamoemoe, me te tutaumaha, me ia karakia, me ia karakia (T. 159).

2. v.t. Affect by means of such an incantation.

Tūtawake. 1. n. Spell, dread. I nga tapu, i nga mana, i nga tutawake (M. 358).

2. a. Dedicated to an atua.

3. v.t. Effect by a spell or occult means. O tapu i whāihia, o tapu i whakamanā, o tupu i tutawaketia (W.M. viii, 58).

Tute. 1. v.t. Shove, push, nudge. Tutea te waka ki waho.

2. n. A charm to ward off malign influences. Ko te karakia a Hakawau he parepare he mono, he tute, he pai i nga atua o Puarata kei ngau i a raua (T. 176). Also a charm to remove tapu from the forest and birds. Ka mate te tute o te rakau, e kore e mau te manu. Ahi tute, a rite in connection with the use of this charm.

3. A quarrelsome cock pigeon. ‖ Tr. xliii, 604. Manu tute, possibly the same. Nei te matatu, kei te manu tute au kei te pae (S., where it appears to indicate restless tossing, and is so explained by Grey (P. 48); though in another version of the song (M. 145) he reads manu tutei, sentry bird. The latter sense would better suit the use of the expression as applied to a chief). Taku piki kotuku ka ngaro i ahau, nga manu tute o te pae (W.M. ix, 13).

4. Male of tui (Prosthemadera novaeseelandiae, parson-bird). E manana ana te hukumaro o te tute.

tutetute, v.t. Jostle, hustle.

Tutetuke, v.t. Push with the elbow.

Tutei = tutai.

Tūteure, n. A large fusiform shell, sometimes made into a trumpet.

Tutika, a. Upright.

Tūtira, n. 1. Row, file. ‖ tira.

2. Cross pieces lashed on a tree to enable a bird snarer to ascend.

tūtiratira, a. Dishevelled, standing on end, of hair. ‖ tukirakira.

Tūtohu, tūtohi. 1. v.t. Receive a proposal favourably, give consent to. Tutohu ahiahi; whakarere hapai (Accept at night and reject in the morning) (P.).

2. Point out, indicate, direct. Kua tuto-hungia ano nga aitua e Whara (M. 409).

3. n. Sign, indication. Ka korero au i aku tutohu i tenei whenua.

Tutoke, n. Polystichum richardi, a fern.

Tutoko, v.t. Long for, desire. Tutoko tonu ake e aku tini mahara (N.M. i, 32). ‖ toko (iii), totoko.

Tutoro. 1. a. Dreamy, wandering. He moe tutoro. ‖ titoro.

2. v.i. Come as in a dream. Nana rawa i tutoro whitirere ki te ao (S. 85).

Tūtū. ‖ (iii), (iv), (vi).

Tutū, ‖ (iii), (iv).

Tutu (i), n. Coriaria arborea, a shrub. Tutuheuheu, tutu-papa, Coriaria thymifolia, a plant.

Tutu (ii), n. Hoop for holding open a hand net, etc.

whakatutu. 1. v.t. Fasten a net to a hoop for the purpose of catching certain kinds of fish. page 463

2. Hold open a basket, etc. Whakatutua te kete.

3. n. A pattern in weaving mats, kete, and girdles.

Tutu (iii), v.t. 1. Preserve birds, etc., in fat. Katahi ka tutua ki te tahā, hei kai, hei hinu (T. 155).

2. Steep in water. Ka tutua te aute ki te wai.

whakatutu, v.t. Place anything so that water may play on it. Whakatutua te karaha (Place the bowl so that water may run into it).

tūtutu, v.t. Perform ceremonies over a kumara field at planting time to promote fecundity. Tututu, kai kore; tamaahu, kai nui (P.). Tūtutu kaurewa, a complimentary term applied to a group of chiefs.

Tūtūā. 1. a. Mean, Iow-born.

2. n. Person of low degree. E kore e tahuri mai ki a koe, ki te tutua, ki te poriro (T. 131).

Tutuatanga. ‖ tua (i).

Tutuhanga, n. A variety of kumara.

Tūtuira, n. Sting-ray, a small species.

Tutukai, n. A game played with a number of small pebbles. Ka emi mai te mano tangata ki te haka, ki te waiata, ki te piu, ki te turukai, ki te tii (M. vii). ? = ruru.

Tutuki. ‖ tuki.

Tutukiwi, n. 1. Pterostylis banksii, an orchidaceous plant.

2. Gallinago huegeli, Snares Isands snipe.

Tutumairekurai, n. Cephalorhynchus hectori, porpoise. He aha ra te pohutu mai nei? He tutumairekurai (M. 265). = tupoupou.

Tūtūmako, n. Euphrasia cuneata; a plant.

Tutumako, n. Anthornis melanura, bell-bird. = korimako.

Tūtuna. ‖ tuna.

Tūtunāwai, n. Polygonum serrulatum; a plant. A, he tutunaawai no to kainga, no te awa i Puarenga (M. 402).

Tutungi. ‖ tungi.

Tuturi. ‖ turi.

Tuturi-pourewa. ‖ turituri-pourewa.

Tuturiwhati, tuturiwhatu. ‖ turiwhati.

Tūturu, tuturu. ‖ turu (iii), (v), (vi).

Tuturuatu, n. Pluvialis obscurus, New Zealand red-breasted dotterel, and Thinornis novaesee-landiae, the shore plover. ‖ turiwhati.

Tuturu-pourewa. ‖ turituri-pourewa.

Tuturuwhatu. ‖ turiwhati.

Tūtutu. ‖ tutu.

Tūtutupo, n. 1. Redness, glow. Kua tau te tututupo ki runga i te rangi (T. 81).

2. Red festered spots on the skin, rash.

3. Ignis fatuus, will-o'-the-wisp.

4. Clavaria sp., a fungus.

Tuuta, n. Junction of the spine with the skull. Kia makere ra ano taku tuuta, kia taka toku upoko i runga i toku tinana. (Tama-te-kapua's directions on his death-bed.)

Tūwā, a. Growing out of place, self-sown.

Tūwaewae, n. Visitors, company. A proverbial expression. Ka ngaro te kai, e mimiti ta tuwaewae (P. 41; M. 11). ‖ tutu waewae, (iv).

Tūwaharoa, v.i. Yawn.

Tūwatawata, n. 1. Main fence of a pa. He whare maihi tu ki roto ki te pa tuwatawata he tohu no te rangatira (Pi. 126, 3). Ka whiua te taura, ki roto o te pa, ka mau ki runga o te roau o te pa, katahi kua pakaru mai te tuwatawata.—Ka kite atu ia i te tuwatawata, ka haere atu, ka tae atu ki te tomokanga ki te kainga (T. 84). = katua.

2. The intermediate posts in the palisade of a pa.

tiwatawata.

Tūwē, v.i. Yelp. = tiwe.

Tuwerewere, n. A variety of eel.

Tūwiri, tūiri. 1. v.i. Tremble, be afraid. Na wai te tuwiri poho a tahau wahine? (S.).

2. n. Terror. Nau mai ra te tuiri o te rangi e kai koe i ahau (S.).

3. Drill for greenstone, etc. = wiri.

Tūwhā, v.i. Glow, as coals, etc.

Tuwha, tuha (i), v.t. Distribute. Tuwhaia nga kai ma nga tangata nei.—Kaore e peneitia tana ika me ta te tangata maori nei e tuhaina (T. 179). Me i tu tahi au te tua o Te Koreke, he tuhanga kai au ki waenga te marae (M. 120).

Tuwha, tuha (ii). 1. v.i. Spit, expectorate.

2. v.t. Spit out.

tuwhatuwha, v.t. 1. Spit out. 2. Run with spittle to effect a cure, an incantation being recited at the time.

Tūwhaipapa, tūwhaitara, n. Lasiorhynchus barbicornis, giraffe beetle.

Tūwhana, tūhana. 1. v.t. Urge, incite. Nau i tuwhana nga tangata o mua ki te haere.

2. v.i. Throb. Kaore te aroha ki taku potiki tuwhana tonu ake i te ahiahi (M. 235).

3. n. A pole held breast high by a number of persons when crossing a river, to prevent the weaker members of the party from being washed off their feet.

Tuwhanga (i), tuhanga, tūwhangawhanga, a. Diverging, wide apart. Ka hoki mai au ki taku kainga ka tuhangahanga aku kuha (P. 33).

Tuwhanga (ii). ‖ tuwha.

Tuwhangai = tuhangai.

Tuwhara, n. Coarse floor mats placed under fine takapau. Katahi ka whariki nga tuwhara.

Tuwhare, n. Saliva. = huware.

Tuwheke, a. Covered with sores. Toku tinana ka tuwheketia nei.

Tūwhenua. 1. a. Covered with sores.

2. n. A disease similar to leprosy.

3. Land breeze. E haria mai ana e te tuwhenua ki te moana (S.). page 4644. Mainland. Ko te Horihori i noho i te tuwhenua (M. 21). Whakaeaea mai te tuwhenua, ka tu mai Tongariro, he maunga atua (S. ii, 51). = tuawhenua.

Tuwhenge, tūwhengewhenge, a. Wrinkled.

Tuwhera, a. Open. Ka tuwhera te kuwaha.—Ka mau te ringa ki te papa o te whatitoka ka toia, tuwhera kau ano te whatitoka (T. 193).

whakatuwhera, v.t. Open, set open.

tūwherawhera, a. Somewhat exposed. Naku ra i moe tuwherawhera, ka tahuna ki te ahi kia tino turama, a ka kataina au na (Pi. 133, 11).

Tuwhiri, tuhiri, v.t. Disclose, reveal. He tuwhiri tonu nga kupu a te atua o Taumatakura (Pi. 149, 11). Tangohia i te atamai hei pou tuhir mou, hei pou korero mou, hei pou atamai mou (S.). Kaore te whakama i tahuna ki te ngiha i tuwhiria mai ki te korero (M. 403).

Tūwhiti, tuhiti. 1. v.t. Expel, banish. Ko au tena ka meinga kia tuhititia e koe? E kore pea au e haere i to tuhiti.

2. Roll or turn over a log, etc., with a lever. Katahi ka tuwhititia e Tane-moe-ahi ki te huata.—Ko te rakau he mea tuwhiti ki tahaki.

3. Stretch anything on a hoop of pirita. Ko taua kete he mea tuwhiti.

4. n. A contrivance for rolling logs. = kauwhiti.